no_o mention_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n of_o the_o table_n cup_n and_o book_n above_o mention_v but_o they_o forge_v new_a accusation_n 35._o against_o he_o whereunto_o the_o emp._n give_v too_o hasty_a credit_n and_o banish_a athanasius_n to_o triere_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o emp._n constantine_n have_v build_v constant._n at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n anent_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n depose_v eustatius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n wherein_o cecilianus_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n no_o further_a discourse_n be_v needful_a than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n gangra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o paphlagonia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v certain_a father_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o about_o the_o year_n of_o gangra_n our_o lord_n 324._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o heretic_n eustatius_n who_o admire_v the_o monastic_a life_n or_o as_o other_o affirm_v favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o encratitae_n and_o the_o manichaean_n he_o speak_v against_o marriage_n against_o eat_v of_o flâ—…sh_n &_o he_o damn_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o temple_n and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o he_o forsake_v all_o his_o possâ—…ssions_n council_n and_o renounce_v the_o woâ—…lde_n after_o the_o form_n of_o monkish_a do_v these_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remark_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o have_v we_o subscribe_v not_o vituperate_a they_o who_o according_a to_o scripture_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o a_o continent_n life_n but_o they_o only_o who_o abuse_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o pride_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o simple_a sort_n yea_o and_o damn_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclâ—…siasticall_a rule_n bring_v in_o new_a commandment_n but_o we_o admire_v humble_a virginity_n and_o we_o approve_v continency_n that_o be_v undertake_v with_o chastity_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o embrace_v the_o renounciation_n of_o seculare_fw-la business_n with_o humility_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o chaste_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o we_o despise_v not_o riches_n join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o we_o commend_v a_o simple_a and_o couâ—…se_a apparel_n use_v for_o cover_v the_o body_n without_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o we_o reject_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a gâ—…rments_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assembly_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o holy_a and_o profitable_a not_o debar_v man_n from_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o place_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o honour_v and_o congâ—…egations_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o common_a utility_n we_o approve_v and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o poor_a brethren_n even_o above_o man_n hability_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n we_o bless_v they_o and_o we_o wish_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v assemble_v 19_o bishop_n and_o of_o preach_v elder_n 36._o eliberis_n the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o reform_v horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v prevail_v in_o spain_n and_o now_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n such_o enormity_n and_o fester_a manner_n coâ—…lde_v hardâ—…ly_o be_v amend_v many_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 81._o whereof_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o a_o few_o and_o such_o as_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o ordain_v that_o heathnicke_n sacrifice_v priest_n call_v 4._o of_o old_a flamen_fw-la if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a râ—…ligion_n after_o three_o year_n repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n likewise_o they_o ordain_v that_o christian_a virgin_n shall_v not_o 15._o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n lest_o in_o the_o flouâ—…e_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o 2â—…_n man_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v 36._o picture_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o in_o private_a house_n no_o idol_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o incase_o the_o master_n of_o house_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o violence_n of_o 41._o their_o sâ—…ruantes_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v stranger_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o action_n of_o 60._o break_v down_o image_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o sigâ—…isie_n that_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n image_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o break_v with_o popular_a violence_n &_o with_o the_o tumultuary_a attempt_n of_o private_a man_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v perceive_v by_o these_o canon_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v they_o who_o count_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o cyprian_n with_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n concill_n of_o numidia_n lybia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n ordain_v man_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o reckon_v the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o cyprian_a be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valeriane_n the_o eight_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o the_o first_o 9_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o constantine_n day_n be_v that_o council_n whereinto_o the_o donatist_n condemn_v caecilâ—…anus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o innocence_n afterward_o be_v try_v by_o many_o judge_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n conclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o overpass_a it_o with_o few_o word_n as_o a_o assembly_n of_o liâ—…tle_a account_n all_o these_o council_n above_o mention_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o follow_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n the_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aâ—…t_a ochiâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 9_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n which_o albeit_o câ—…nstantine_n have_v build_v yet_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v lay_v constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n as_o say_v be_v this_o assembly_n of_o antiochia_n be_v gather_v anno_fw-la 344._o but_o indeed_o of_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v many_o bishop_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 90._o but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o â—…ulius_a bishâ—…p_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v they_o to_o the_o council_n neither_o send_v they_o any_o meâ—…enger_n in_o their_o name_n fear_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v for_o evil_a and_o â—…ot_v for_o good_a at_o this_o time_n placitus_n the_o sâ—…ccessour_n of_o euphronius_n gouâ—…rned_a antiochia_n now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o many_o accusâ—…tions_n be_v heap_v up_o against_o athanasius_n first_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v his_o place_n again_o without_o advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n secondlie_o because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o râ—…turning_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o some_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v contumeliouslie_o beat_v and_o violent_o draw_v before_o justice_n seat_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o decrete_a of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n against_o
call_v circulatores_fw-la who_o after_o long_a abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n they_o leave_v the_o wildâ—…rnesse_n and_o come_v to_o town_n sit_v in_o tabernes_n resort_v to_o stove-hoâ—…ses_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o 21_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o â—…ldest_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o vigore_fw-la and_o courage_n do_v perform_v that_o holy_a sâ—…ruice_n euagrius_n commend_v these_o circulatores_fw-la with_o excesâ—…ive_a praise_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o plato_n whereby_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o in_o end_n have_v similitude_n cast_v off_o his_o shirt_n also_o this_o man_n be_v naked_a indeed_o even_o so_o these_o circulatores_fw-la after_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o carnal_a delight_n in_o end_n they_o forsake_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vain_a glory_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o shirt_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o garment_n casten_z off_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o have_v be_v right_o apply_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o these_o circulatores_fw-la who_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o town_n as_o to_o stage_n and_o theater_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o abstinence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o root_n plant_v in_o a_o orchard_n which_o spread_v out_o in_o many_o branch_n such_o as_o the_o basilidian_o ambrâ—…sians_n the_o augustine_n monk_n hieronymianâ—…_n grâ—…gorians_n and_o benedictines_n but_o the_o augustine_n and_o benedictines_n be_v beyond_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n call_v grandimontense_n the_o order_n of_o premonstratense_n in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o germany_n near_o to_o leâ—…dium_n of_o guilelmitae_fw-la in_o aquitania_n milites_fw-la d._n jacobi_n and_o calatrinenses_n in_o spain_n all_o these_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la in_o france_n of_o the_o shadow_a valley_n who_o dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o apenneine_n of_o cistertienses_n in_o burgundy_n of_o bernardâ—…ines_n coelestine_n of_o justinians_n of_o mount_n oliveâ—…_n of_o humiliati_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o all_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v impose_v to_o monk_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n and_o benedict_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o and_o partly_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o dissolute_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o strict_a abstinence_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n many_o other_o order_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n because_o the_o number_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o of_o the_o charterous_a monk_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o of_o the_o unhappy_a order_n of_o the_o layolites_n and_o a_o few_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v fiâ—…st_o declare_v god_n will_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o monastic_a form_n of_o live_v be_v increase_v magnify_v and_o admire_v even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o fame_n which_o ensue_v soon_o after_o the_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o that_o state_n and_o three_o the_o vild_a and_o unsufferable_a abuse_n of_o the_o monâ—…sticke_a life_n of_o late_a day_n whereby_o monk_n be_v become_v a_o heavy_a and_o loath_a some_o burden_n overcharging_a the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o offensive_a locust_n who_o even_o when_o they_o have_v fly_v away_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o detriment_n and_o loss_n to_o part_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o can_v be_v forget_v again_o first_o the_o monastry_n of_o old_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o place_n of_o honesty_n whereinto_o all_o lasciviousness_n wantonness_n and_o riot_n be_v abhor_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v detest_a iâ—…_n selga_n a_o town_n of_o pisidia_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o 13_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o betoken_v wantonness_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o solitary_a live_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o meditation_n and_o continual_a holy_a exercise_n in_o these_o place_n man_n be_v well_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o be_v meet_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n do_v abound_v in_o these_o place_n be_v continual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n be_v meet_v to_o undertake_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n epiphanius_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastry_n both_o of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n and_o nazianzenus_n draw_v with_o he_o 2_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o gracian_a philosopher_n and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n and_o very_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o before_o their_o time_n have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o divine_a scripture_n so_o be_v they_o both_o well_o prepare_v for_o great_a emploimente_n by_o thirteen_o year_n continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v in_o the_o wilderness_n barse_n eulogius_n lazarus_n leo_n and_o prapidius_fw-la of_o monk_n in_o syria_n and_o persia_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o this_o 34_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o monastries_n that_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o college_n of_o learning_n man_n be_v well_o exercise_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n second_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o monastic_a life_n bring_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v in_o wonderful_a great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n in_o this_o point_n like_a as_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o incredulous_a to_o doubt_v of_o every_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n so_o likewise_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o childish_a credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v record_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o thirty_o year_n silence_n of_o theonas_n conjoin_v with_o a_o prophetical_a gift_n god_n suffer_v not_o zacharias_n the_o 28_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n albeit_o just_o punish_v with_o dumnesse_n 22_o for_o his_o incrudelitie_n to_o be_v so_o long_o silent_a see_v the_o talente_v of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o miracle_n of_o apelles_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o brunt_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o tempt_v he_o to_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o childish_a fable_n and_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o weapon_n be_v describe_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v piece_n of_o 6_o spiritual_a armour_n only_o the_o miraculous_a transport_v of_o ammus_fw-la over_o a_o broocke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o draw_v off_o his_o own_o hose_n and_o see_v his_o 23_o own_o naked_a leg_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v vain_a conceit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o see_v their_o own_o naked_a 5_o leg_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n wash_v they_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n dorotheus_n hate_v sleep_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o devil_n when_o as_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n abhor_v not_o from_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o prayer_n which_o paulus_n in_o pherma_n 29_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v to_o god_n number_v his_o prayer_n by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o three_o hundred_o stone_n put_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o after_o every_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o stone_n until_o his_o bosom_n be_v empty_v of_o all_o
the_o brain_n of_o man_n likewise_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 36._o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a oblivion_n in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o finger_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v it_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o burn_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a relic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o golden_a sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o his_o finger_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o represent_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v second_o by_o support_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o three_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o commit_v of_o sin_n final_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n anent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n point_v out_o christ_n alanerly_a by_o who_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o 43._o name_n all_o that_o beleene_n in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apoâ—…es_n they_o who_o contend_v so_o serious_o to_o prove_v man_n satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o strict_a discipline_n use_v against_o great_a offender_n but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n many_o be_v find_v weak_a who_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o daily_a increase_a number_n of_o backsliders_a from_o the_o truth_n compelleâ—…_n the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a consideration_n how_o this_o defection_n may_v be_v stay_v novatus_n be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v repent_v this_o opinion_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n other_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o institute_v sermoâ—…s_n to_o be_v preach_v at_o solemn_a time_n such_o as_o natalitia_fw-la martyrun_n whereby_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o constant_a faith_n &_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n may_v make_v these_o timorous_a backslider_n ashamed_a of_o their_o defection_n &_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o any_o of_o they_o crave_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o public_a satisfaction_n so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o church_n discipline_n the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o least_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o offender_n this_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a word_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o new_a fact_n unknown_a to_o father_n make_v popish_a religion_n just_o suspect_v to_o such_o as_o consider_v their_o aberration_n from_o antiquity_n albeit_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o continual_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o maccdone_n speak_v of_o a_o judge_n who_o die_v his_o hair_n that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o hair_n will_v ncuer_v be_v true_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n indulgentia_fw-la prognosticate_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o do_v this_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n belong_v unto_o this_o centurie_n see_v that_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n against_o which_o i_o write_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o we_o read_v not_o of_o plenissimae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la before_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o centurie_n they_o be_v open_v a_o passage_n to_o that_o which_o after_o follow_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o cut_v a_o parcel_n 1._o of_o ground_n he_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o euphrates_n to_o run_v into_o tigris_n and_o so_o procure_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n a_o town_n situate_v upon_o tigris_n and_o not_o upon_o euphrates_n even_o so_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v enlarge_n the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n which_o power_n they_o extend_v so_o ample_o that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_a emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o posterity_n follow_v they_o find_v the_o power_n to_o be_v ample_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o earth_n from_o fault_n and_o pain_n person_n who_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o penitent_a the_o two_o great_a absurdity_n in_o late_a pardon_n be_v these_o first_o a_o absolution_n from_o fault_n &_o punishment_n under_o another_o condition_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o write_v when_o the_o wicked_a turn_v away_o from_o 17._o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a but_o the_o pardon_v of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o contain_v a_o full_a absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n upon_o condition_n that_o man_n travel_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n if_o a_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v concredite_fw-la do_v proclaim_v his_o highness_n letter_n another_o way_n than_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o stamp_v with_o the_o king_n signet_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o false_a messenger_n and_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a king_n &_o to_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v it_o in_o his_o own_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n promise_v liberue_v to_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o be_v a_o 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v amend_v another_o great_a sin_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o pardon_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n by_o which_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cease_v from_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o become_v successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 20._o in_o the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n godly_a sorrow_n care_n a_o clear_n of_o themselves_o 11._o holy_a indignation_n fear_n zeal_n and_o punishment_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o rather_o a_o carne_a desire_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v offend_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o pardon_n sell_v for_o money_n be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o europe_n especial_o to_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v send_v both_o for_o sin_n bypass_a and_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v with_o ticelius_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n but_o pardon_n at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o can_v consist_v no_o
long_o and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o give_v no_o price_n i_o be_o the_o short_a in_o this_o treatise_n lest_o i_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o read_v the_o learned_a write_n of_o chcmnicius_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la who_o have_v accurate_o write_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o ripeness_n of_o this_o filthy_a error_n of_o popish_a pardon_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o error_n which_o kithe_v in_o the_o six_o centurie_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n whereinto_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v 4._o call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n suffer_v a_o depart_n from_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o tapestry_n of_o error_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o welcome_v the_o antichrist_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o filthy_o abuse_v in_o the_o first_o cross_v 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pagan_n so_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o persecute_v this_o doctrine_n with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n adhere_v so_o fast_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o cross_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v avow_v besore_n the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v of_o old_a a_o piece_n of_o external_a profession_n but_o they_o attribute_v no_o virtue_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o save_v they_o from_o enill_n insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n speak_v of_o thief_n who_o will_v go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o steal_v they_o will_v guard_v themselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o sign_n banish_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o seal_v up_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n within_o they_o but_o in_o this_o centurie_n cross_v be_v in_o use_n with_o opinion_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n make_v in_o the_o be_v evil_o be_v banish_v from_o man_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n pilgrimage_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n damn_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o this_o centurie_n this_o superstition_n mighty_o increase_v in_o so_o far_o that_o man_n travel_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o intention_n to_o obtain_v health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o 6_o body_n in_o those_o place_n this_o resort_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n foster_v not_o only_a invocaâ—…ion_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o a_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v support_v all_o trouble_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereinto_o any_o person_n have_v fall_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o fist_n centurie_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o corruption_n atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v compel_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o sabbatius_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o night_n and_o to_o bury_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n to_o slay_v their_o superstition_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wish_v all_o chinge_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o edification_n and_o his_o own_o example_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o language_n than_o all_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o into_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v and_o example_n of_o paul_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n liturgy_n into_o a_o strange_a language_n albeit_o the_o latin_a church_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n liturgy_n allellâ—…_n jah_o and_o from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la yet_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v into_o a_o intelligible_a language_n among_o god_n people_n the_o vain_a assertion_n of_o the_o romanc_fw-fr church_n be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v conceive_v in_o latin_a language_n in_o numidia_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o african_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o learn_v their_o language_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o african_a speech_n than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o this_o augustine_n bear_v witness_v that_o with_o difficulty_n he_o learn_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o with_o great_a facility_n he_o learn_v the_o latin_a language_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la &_o ioca_fw-la arridentium_fw-la &_o latitias_fw-la alludentium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o nurse_n and_o among_o 14._o the_o sport_n of_o they_o who_o arsided_a one_o to_o another_o and_o among_o the_o solace_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deliting_a one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n if_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n have_v place_n it_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o african_a liturgy_n have_v be_v in_o use_n because_o that_o both_o be_v alike_o intelligible_a now_o these_o who_o by_o such_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o service_n may_v be_v say_v into_o a_o uncouth_a language_n not_o only_o they_o flat_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o they_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n after_o the_o time_n that_o one_o man_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n then_o come_v in_o that_o devilish_a imagination_n that_o for_o settle_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n the_o liturgy_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a language_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o council_n call_v valentinum_n because_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o valentia_n a_o town_n of_o spaiâ—…e_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o read_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o behoove_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o read_v liturgy_n into_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v not_o hasty_o take_v place_n oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la of_o old_a be_v legacy_n leave_v by_o defunct_a person_n for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a these_o oblaâ—…ions_n they_o who_o do_v not_o thankful_o pay_v be_v count_v murtheâ—…ers_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o lamentabâ—…e_a decay_n in_o stead_n of_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n grâ—…gorius_n the_o first_o learn_v not_o this_o doctrine_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o centumcellae_n in_o hetrruia_n as_o i_o have_v already_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wearisomething_a to_o read_v the_o 5_o foolish_a fable_n of_o miraculous_a work_n confirm_v this_o head_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n at_o this_o time_n also_o as_o gregorius_n the_o first_o witness_v in_o his_o homily_n sick_a upon_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n of_o unreproovable_a life_n be_v sick_a many_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o agony_n to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o happy_o to_o conclude_v their_o course_n as_o to_o recommend_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o castodie_n of_o they_o who_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n unknown_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n 7._o to_o recommend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o any_o person_n whatsumever_o except_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n relic_n of_o saint_n be_v excessivelie_o honour_v insomuch_o saint_n that_o giegorius_fw-la the_o first_o send_v piece_n of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o s._n peter_n be_v bind_v in_o time_n of_o his_o martyredome_n to_o diâ—…erse_v person_n with_o promise_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o chain_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o they_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n 5._o the_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o difference_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o a_o foolish_a invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n wine_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o glory_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n for_o like_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v glorious_a privilege_n he_o be_v ra_o sed_fw-la from_o death_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o even_o so_o the_o 9_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n have_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o he_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o repugn_v 64_o as_o far_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o appear_v again_o in_o a_o base_a similitude_n as_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o die_v again_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o base_a similitude_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o yea_o and_o base_a than_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v before_o his_o ascension_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o their_o confident_a assertion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v i_o remit_v these_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v that_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o different_a from_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o form_n of_o offering_n than_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a valour_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n say_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a valour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o adhibit_v a_o plaster_n unto_o a_o wound_n have_v full_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n by_o once_o apply_v it_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o wound_n be_v perfect_o heal_v by_o one_o sole_a application_n even_o so_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v perfect_a valour_n to_o save_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o one_o sou'e_v out_o of_o purgatory_n moreov_a if_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o infidelity_n &_o misbelief_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o everlasting_a 16_o prison_n but_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o weak_a christian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o weak_a 13_o christian_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v torment_v but_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o retribution_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v like_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o forgive_v they_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o presuppone_v purgatory_n but_o also_o that_o some_o help_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o shorten_v or_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o opinion_n also_o repugn_v to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o it_o be_v 6_o untimous_a seek_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n some_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n some_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a time_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v most_o unfortunate_a who_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o when_o the_o door_n of_o his_o wedding_n chamber_n 10_o be_v shut_v and_o lock_v for_o other_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n where_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n and_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n invocate_a saint_n and_o worship_v image_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n they_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o right_a place_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a time_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n first_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o blasphemous_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v such_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a i_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o popish_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n compose_v by_o one_o author_n but_o rather_o a_o rapsodie_n patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n and_o especial_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la devise_v the_o preamble_n or_o introit_fw-fr to_o the_o mass_n gregorius_n add_v kyrie_fw-la eleson_n telesphorus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la gelatius_n the_o first_o 1._o the_o collation_n pelagius_n a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a leo_n the_o three_o add_v incense_v innocentius_n the_o first_o add_v the_o pax_n sergius_n the_o first_o ordain_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a author_n and_o inventor_n in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o hostie_a &_o say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorisie_n thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o can_v there_o be_v any_o idolattie_n more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o for_o like_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n even_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v other_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeamer_n now_o like_a as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n even_o so_o it_o be_v horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o redeamer_n moreov_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v such_o prayer_n as_o import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v now_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o they_o affirm_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o shall_v a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n here_o they_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o
life_n be_v there_o any_o evil_n that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n jerem._n 17._o ver_n i_o these_o two_o book_n be_v perfect_a ho_o but_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o write_v worde_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a appearance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o perfect_a contain_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v either_o do_v or_o believe_v second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v by_o common_a people_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n peter_n grant_v that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o pet._n 3._o but_o he_o bid_v no_o man_n for_o this_o abstain_v from_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n there_o be_v better_a remedy_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o she_o understand_v not_o christ_n word_n she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n luc._n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a christian_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o read_v that_o god_n will_v please_v to_o open_v the_o port_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o read_v justin_n dialog_n tryphen_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v acquaint_v himself_o familiar_o with_o the_o scripture_n by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o read_v he_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v scripture_n as_o he_o who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v by_o his_o nod_n or_o because_v what_o be_v his_o meaning_n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v difficile_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o pleasant_a meadow_n whereinto_o babe_n may_v secure_o walk_v august_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n math._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o satan_n false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n this_o be_v better_a than_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n to_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o simple_a people_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o peril_n a_o error_n for_o fault_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o man_n shall_v read_v sacred_a scripture_n neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a man_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n by_o read_v scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o aright_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n euthiche_n and_o diverse_a other_o also_o the_o very_a monk_n who_o solitary_a life_n and_o continual_a exercise_n in_o read_v and_o pray_v may_v seem_v to_o exeme_v they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o by_o mistake_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n the_o nostril_n the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o supponed_a god_n to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n and_o people_n man_n live_v in_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o cottage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v err_v through_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o our_o meditation_n night_n and_o day_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 1._o ver_n 2._o let_v we_o here_o consider_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o hezekias_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nebustan_n 2_o reg._n cap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n abuse_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v forsake_v such_o as_o be_v that_o food_n that_o feed_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 6._o for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v command_v continual_o to_o labour_n and_o like_v as_o when_o many_o thousand_o be_v poison_v in_o similitude_n meat_n or_o drink_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o army_n of_o conradus_n 3._o yet_o necessity_n compel_v man_n to_o cate_z and_o drink_v cven_o so_o we_o must_v read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n albeit_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v miscaty_v by_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o so_o many_o accusation_n be_v forge_v similitude_n against_o scripture_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o teacher_n of_o lie_a doctrine_n be_v convict_v and_o confound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o smooth_a stone_n that_o david_n take_v out_o of_o the_o brook_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o ver_fw-la 49._o even_o so_o heretic_n be_v so_o confound_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o hate_v scripture_n this_o ireneus_n touch_v short_o speal_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o be_v when_o they_o to_o wit_n heretic_n be_v argue_v by_o scripture_n they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o scrip_n ture_n thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o traitor_n the_o face_n of_o a_o ludge_n and_o heretic_n hate_v scripture_n the_o very_a axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o tree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hew_v down_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o utter_o abolish_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o false_a accusation_n let_v we_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o burn_a time_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n count_v the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n that_o they_o can_v willing_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v one_o page_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v it_o he_o be_v call_v proditor_n that_o be_v a_o betrayer_n and_o be_v count_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n which_o custom_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long-lasting_a controversy_n between_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n &_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o donatist_n allege_a that_o he_o have_v admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiasti_fw-la cke_z office_n a_o man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v proditor_n &_o have_v deliver_v a_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a christian_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o more_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o lady_n honourable_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n my_o ear_n hear_v she_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n because_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n but_o only_o by_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o charter_n rest_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o any_o difficil_n question_n arise_v by_o read_v of_o it_o they_o will_v send_v for_o a_o wise_a lawyer_n and_o seek_v resolution_n at_o he_o but_o they_o will_v assure_o keep_v and_o read_v their_o own_o charter_n even_o so_o say_v the_o foresay_a noblelady_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v debar_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a charter_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o write_a word_n be_v the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o life_n &_o uphold_v even_o when_o we_o treasure_n walk_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal._n 23._o ver_n 4._o which_o staff_n christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o other_o shepherdess_n do_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o relieve_v their_o
sepulcher_n with_o jeroms_n favour_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o learning_n his_o comparison_n be_v not_o good_a for_o mary_n fact_n be_v do_v in_o zeal_n mix_v with_o knowledge_n &_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o the_o sact_v of_o those_o woman_n be_v do_v in_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a approbation_n in_o jeroms_n own_o mouth_n hieron_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a again_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o objection_n the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o augustine_n himself_o bear_v witness_v of_o this_o miracle_n because_o he_o see_v it_o do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n august_n lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 7_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n protasius_n to_o confirm_v that_o true_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n like_a as_o god_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o eliseus_n in_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o 2._o reg_n 13._o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eliseus_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o regard_n that_o such_o superstitious_a fact_n plain_o repugn_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o by_o good_a reason_n the_o papist_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v a_o point_n of_o eliseus_n doctrine_n and_o protasius_n faith_n or_o else_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n himself_o clearelie_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o miracle_n first_o man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o hat_n miracle_n to_o glorify_v god_n but_o not_o to_o worship_n protasius_n &_o gervasius_n bone_n the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o in_o persecute_v of_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n albeit_o the_o fame_n and_o notoriousnes_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v not_o convert_v she_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o avail_v to_o abate_v her_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a feruant_fw-la of_o christ._n august_n ibid._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o again_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o babylas_n objeâ—…tion_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o utter_v his_o oracle_n until_o babylas_n bone_n be_v raise_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o other_o place_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o help_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o deceitful_a speech_n of_o satan_n who_o see_v christian_n already_o incline_v to_o transport_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o his_o simular_a and_o feign_a dumnesse_n yet_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o whereby_o superstition_n afterward_o shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o augment_v hist._n magdeb._n cent._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la but_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v right_o infer_v shall_v have_v great_a countenance_n credit_n and_o regard_n ofrelique_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n join_v together_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o armour_n also_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n acts._n 5._o 15._o be_v helpful_a to_o disease_a person_n and_o the_o napkin_n and_o handkercheefes_a take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n help_v disease_n and_o make_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o to_o attribute_v virtue_n to_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o scripture_n have_v intention_n to_o glorify_v god_n indeed_o do_v in_o these_o miracle_n neither_o magnify_v peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n shadow_n nor_o paul_n napkin_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o save_v virtue_n but_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v that_o godw_n ought_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act_v 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o verse_n be_v cast_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o paul_n the_o instrument_n alanerly_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o repose_v upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n they_o have_v make_v any_o man_n whole_a act_v 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o how_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o this_o that_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n shadow_n and_o paul_n napkin_n and_o albeit_o virtue_n have_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n yet_o peter_n shadow_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o permanent_a relic_n to_o the_o posterity_n nor_o yet_o paul_n napkin_n except_o miraculous_o can_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o but_o this_o suffice_v our_o purpose_n that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o peter_n shadow_n nor_o paul_n napkin_n if_o i_o be_v dispute_v upon_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o that_o reckon_v peter_n shadow_n among_o relic_n by_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o remain_v among_o we_o after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o relic_n but_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o well_o that_o god_n work_v great_a work_n by_o very_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o now_o see_v that_o god_n moses_n wrought_v great_a work_n by_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n he_o danton_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o staff_n bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n see_v i_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v so_o great_a work_n by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o mean_a what_o become_v of_o this_o shepherd_n staff_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o god_n bury_v it_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o have_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o worship_v among_o their_o principal_a relic_n the_o câ—…oake_n of_o elias_n wherewith_o elizeus_n divide_v the_o elias_n water_n of_o jordan_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o elias_n have_v virtue_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o cloak_n but_o in_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n for_o when_o elizeus_n come_v to_o the_o river_n side_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o god_n of_o elias_n 2_o reg._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o all_o scripture_n church_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n send_v we_o from_o cloak_n staff_n shadow_n handkerchief_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v now_o if_o all_o thing_n whereby_o or_o wherein_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a relic_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v surpass_v the_o roman_a church_n infinite_a degree_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n in_o and_o by_o ail_v the_o coat_n hose_n shoe_n shirt_n headcovering_n napkin_n and_o such_o other_o garment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o garment_n wax_v not_o old_a and_o their_o foot_n swell_v not_o all_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n dâ—…ut_fw-la 8_o ver_fw-la 4._o if_o all_o these_o garment_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n after_o they_o
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
angel_n be_v damn_v as_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o 35._o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_a book_n no_o mention_n 59_o be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n &_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o illyricum_n emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n the_o emp._n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n 9_o lampsacum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespâ—…ntus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o lampsacum_fw-la the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v 7._o the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v dâ—…ceived_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v &_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 12._o eudoxius_n this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o liberiâ—…s_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameâ—…ions_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o ursatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 383._o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v 385._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o council_n general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n a_o minister_n 8._o and_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o niâ—…en_a faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o lise_fw-fr who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorisied_a they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v ibid._n not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v â—…ontus_fw-la to_o helledius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o ibid._n otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o anâ—…iochia_n and_o pisidia_n timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o aegyt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diâ—…dorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n 9_o and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n 9_o in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n bâ—…itto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n and_o now_o albâ—…it_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o deâ—…our_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n honour_v shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a and_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o one_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o kingeâ—…_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodofius_fw-la and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o hierusalâ—…m_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o souâ—…reigne_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n câ—…ring_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a national_n council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o hâ—…mousians_n but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emp._n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nâ—…ctarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisâ—…nius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v 12._o this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o herâ—…tiques_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macâ—…donian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n carthage_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o
apostate_n who_o permit_v no_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v hater_n of_o free_a and_o lawful_a convocate_v assembly_n and_o incase_o good_a man_n fortune_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o any_o occasion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o circumueene_n at_o other_o time_n to_o terrify_v or_o to_o weary_a the_o honest_a mind_n of_o upright_a man_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o a_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a opinion_n some_o with_o excessive_a praise_n advance_v council_n and_o count_v they_o equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o 15_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o four_o euangel_n and_o to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n other_o do_v vilipende_fw-la council_n and_o strive_v against_o they_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n as_o the_o 24_o arrian_n do_v against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o neither_o will_n vilipende_fw-la council_n nor_o equal_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o holy_a scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o be_v belâ—…eved_v but_o council_n may_v be_v corâ—…ected_v one_o by_o another_o as_o namely_o national_n council_n by_o general_n council_n and_o anterior_a general_n council_n by_o posterior_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o manifest_a light_n and_o notorious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o holy_a father_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n now_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o unsure_a and_o deceitful_a ground_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o likewise_o they_o deceive_v other_o for_o gratianus_n be_v the_o bold_a so_o to_o speak_v because_o pope_n gregory_n have_v speak_v the_o â—…ame_n before_o he_o &_o pope_n gregory_n speak_v so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a o_o but_o after_o he_o there_o come_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o speak_v as_o gregory_n speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o gregory_n do_v for_o they_o usurp_v 6_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n express_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o it_o be_v 6._o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicarie_n church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n obâ—…erued_v of_o old_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o in_o deed_n manifest_o to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n like_o unto_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n come_v from_o 7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n to_o alexandria_n of_o purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o theophilus_n meet_v they_o and_o with_o pleasant_a word_n mitigate_v their_o wrath_n for_o he_o sâ—…id_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o danger_n so_o do_v gelatius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v reverentâ—…y_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o six_o canon_n foresay_a which_o they_o have_v so_o manifest_o transgress_v may_v be_v over-passed_n with_o the_o more_o favourable_a pardon_v of_o the_o transgressor_n because_o they_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o council_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o deal_v let_v the_o wise_a readeâ—…_n judge_n the_o hypocrite_n also_o will_v praise_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o law_n yea_o they_o will_v take_v his_o holy_a covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 1â—…_n shall_v do_v well_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o else_o to_o be_v more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o act_n thereof_o moreover_o if_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o euangâ—…l_n then_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o falsify_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n maâ—…hew_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o act_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n whensoever_o any_o man_n do_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n then_o shall_v his_o cause_n be_v judgâ—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o all_o the_o principal_a register_n be_v sight_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthâ—…ge_n no_o such_o constitution_n be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o that_o sardie_n both_o temporal_a and_o personal_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v therefore_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v such_o person_n 6_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o ordinary_a bishop_n to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v inspeciall_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o question_n agitat_fw-la in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o altogether_o vilipend_v the_o authorâ—…tie_n of_o good_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v weigh_v man_n opinion_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n onâ—…ly_o and_o have_v reject_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v weigh_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a balance_n be_v find_v light_n concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o speak_v much_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o friendship_n go_v by_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o bark_v at_o similitude_n he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o but_o incase_o he_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o prodigal_a waster_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v not_o bark_v against_o he_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o even_o so_o notable_a heretic_n they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n evident_o prove_v by_o scriptuâ—…e_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n only_o because_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lie_n and_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v council_n vilipend_v nor_o yet_o honour_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v regard_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o they_o no_o great_a honour_n do_v the_o council_n of_o all_o council_n conuâ—…ened_v at_o jerusalem_n desire_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v presâ—…nt_a who_o be_v 15_o teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prâ—…tende_v â—…6_n the_o warâ—…and_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o writtâ—…n_a
make_v how_o paul_n and_o silas_n visit_v the_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a council_n but_o herewith_o remember_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n whereinto_o many_o apostle_n be_v present_a who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n second_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o now_o plant_v church_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o they_o be_v waâ—…ing_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a council_n be_v profitable_a to_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a honour_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o good_a council_n be_v regard_v in_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o the_o next_o head_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n they_o be_v manifold_a but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a abuse_n of_o council_n i_o think_v to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v be_v invert_v of_o old_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o maintain_v heretical_a doctrine_n or_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o schismatic_n direct_o or_o indirect_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o council_n like_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n &_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n &_o milan_n indirect_o in_o labour_v to_o suppress_v athanasius_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n supplant_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o athanasius_n profess_v there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o nimrod_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o betwixt_o babel_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 11_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v 2_o god_n but_o in_o building_n babel_n there_o be_v a_o far_a contrary_a intention_n second_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o statute_n and_o ordain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n licentiate_v to_o be_v do_v or_o in_o allow_v thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o abuse_n begin_v very_o early_o even_o in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o they_o forbid_v man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o warre-fare_a as_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o be_v a_o warrior_n and_o a_o christian_n do_v not_o david_n josaphat_n and_o josias_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v not_o defection_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n be_v not_o cornelius_n both_o a_o centurion_n and_o 10_o a_o christian_a and_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o soldier_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o to_o be_v 14_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o militate_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o constantine_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v too_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v unto_o themselves_o to_o disallow_v any_o calling_n that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o disallow_v except_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o old_a the_o jew_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o he_o honour_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o equal_a honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o burgeship_n with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o principal_a town_n 8_o of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o himself_o but_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o also_o expedient_a &_o possible_o they_o 9_o have_v see_v at_o that_o time_n great_a danger_n to_o christian_a man_n salvation_n in_o warre-fare_a unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v boldness_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o warrefare_n but_o many_o other_o council_n both_o national_n and_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n general_a have_v allow_v thing_n express_o forbiddâ—…n_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o sapramacie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o over_o all_o pastor_n but_o also_o a_o sovereignitie_n in_o civil_a thing_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a disorder_n to_o make_v the_o tail_n the_o head_n &_o the_o head_n the_o tail_n in_o particular_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o gregorius_n the_o second_o and_o gregorius_n the_o third_o and_o stephanus_n the_o third_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o procuration_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 790._o the_o unhappy_a general_n council_n of_o vienne_n assâ—…mbled_v by_o clemens_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la 1311._o whereinto_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v his_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o less_o inferior_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o the_o decretes_n of_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n think_v of_o council_n as_o they_o think_v of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o accustom_a bank_n but_o if_o they_o swell_v and_o by_o untimous_a inundation_n similitude_n overflowe_v their_o own_o accustom_a bound_n then_o be_v they_o very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o near_a adjacent_a field_n enen_fw-ge so_fw-ge council_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o allow_v any_o thing_n disallow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o pernicius_fw-la and_o hurtful_a three_o council_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o arrian_n most_o unjust_o blame_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o the_o matter_n itself_o express_v by_o this_o word_n be_v manifest_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o namely_o when_o the_o apostie_a john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bearâ—…_n record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a 7_o ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o arrian_n who_o blame_v the_o count_n most_o wrongful_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o devilish_a opinion_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n moreover_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o as_o their_o authority_n be_v impair_v not_o with_o solid_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripâ—…ures_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o rail_a speech_n of_o contentious_a man_n like_v as_o a_o number_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n with_o tumultuary_a murmur_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o ungodly_a course_n until_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n a_o ungracious_a bud_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o cutted-downe_a stock_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n do_v arise_v but_o no_o man_n aught_o to_o contend_v against_o council_n with_o pride_n of_o a_o contentious_a mind_n but_o rather_o with_o humility_n of_o a_o modest_a mind_n search_v out_o whether_o their_o ordinance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o final_o council_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o
italy_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o besiege_a rome_n two_o year_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 410_o or_o as_o some_o reckone_n 412._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o burn_a slay_a 1_o rob_v &_o militare_fw-la outrage_n some_o favour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o alaricus_n to_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christian_a 9_o church_n for_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n alaricus_n lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o abode_n but_o be_v drive_v back_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n he_o winter_v in_o consentia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n alaricus_n in_o his_o life-time_n have_v give_v in_o marriage_n placidia_n the_o sister_n of_o honorius_n to_o ataulphus_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o ataulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o chronic_n alaricus_n reign_v over_o the_o goth_n the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ataulphus_n retarn_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n placidia_n through_o her_o intercession_n purchase_v great_a well_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n the_o goth_n abstain_v from_o burn_a and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o address_v themselves_o towards_o france_n and_o spain_n theodosius_n 2._o and_o valentinian_n 3_o after_o arcadius_n reign_v his_o son_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 42._o year_n his_o uncle_n honorius_n govern_v in_o the_o west_n after_o who_o death_n the_o whole_a government_n pertein_v to_o yheodosius_fw-la who_o associate_v unto_o himself_o valentinian_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o placidia_n his_o father_n sister_n theodosius_n in_o godliness_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o grandfather_n in_o collect_v a_o great_a labrarie_n of_o good_a book_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o ptolemaus_n philadelphus_n in_o collect_v in_o one_o short_a sum_n the_o law_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n he_o tread_v a_o path_n whereinto_o justinian_n walk_v follow_v theodosius_n example_n and_o benefit_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n his_o house_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o exercise_n of_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o devote_v 3_o prayer_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o tractable_a nature_n almost_o beyond_o measure_n his_o facility_n in_o subscribe_v unread_a letter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n in_o these_o two_o emperor_n time_n the_o estate_n be_v mighty_o cross_v and_o trouble_v by_o stranger_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o bonifacius_n deputy_n of_o africa_n the_o vandal_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gensericus_fw-la their_o king_n come_v into_o africa_n take_v the_o town_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o principal_a town_n and_o settle_a their_o abode_n in_o that_o country_n valentinian_n 3_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v compel_v to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o to_o assign_v unto_o they_o a_o limit_a bound_n in_o africa_n for_o their_o dwell_a place_n the_o vandal_n be_v partly_o pagan_n and_o partly_o arrian_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o africa_n be_v persecute_v with_o no_o less_o inhumanity_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesiane_n attila_n king_n of_o the_o hun_n encumber_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o great_a trouble_n theodosius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n buy_v peace_n with_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o gold_n to_o attila_n valentinian_n the_o three_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aëtius_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n allure_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o party_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n call_v catalaunici_n a_o great_a fight_n whereinto_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o this_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n attila_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v thrasimundus_n the_o son_n of_o theodoricus_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o pursue_v attila_n for_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n slaughter_n but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o aëtius_n this_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o valentinian_n command_v to_o cut_v off_o aëtius_n attila_n find_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o governor_n as_o aëtius_n be_v he_o take_v courage_n again_o and_o in_o great_a rage_n set_v himself_o against_o italy_n take_v the_o town_n of_o aquileia_n ticinum_n and_o milan_n sack_v and_o ruin_v they_o and_o set_v himself_o direct_o against_o rome_n of_o intention_n to_o have_v use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o against_o it_o but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v forth_o and_o with_o gentle_a word_n so_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v siege_v of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o attila_n die_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o god_n scourge_v many_o nation_n valentinian_n the_o third_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o whole_a 30._o year_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o aetius_n maximus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o violent_o take_v unto_o himself_o endoxia_fw-la the_o relict_n of_o valentinian_n but_o she_o be_v relieve_v again_o by_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o vandal_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o spoil_v the_o town_n relieve_v eudoxia_n and_o carry_v she_o and_o her_o daughter_n to_o africa_n and_o give_v honoricus_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n unto_o her_o elder_a daughter_n maximus_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o the_o empire_n utter_o decay_v in_o the_o west_n until_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n 16_o so_o that_o auitus_n richimex_fw-la maioranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olybrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n orestes_n and_o his_o son_n augustulus_n they_o continue_v so_o short_a time_n and_o govern_v so_o unprosperous_o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o emperor_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o theodosius_n emperor_n in_o the_o east_n a_o king_n belove_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n to_o ardaburius_n captain_n of_o his_o army_n when_o his_o uncle_n have_v end_v his_o life_n ardaburius_n be_v send_v against_o a_o tyrant_n john_n who_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n the_o ship_n whereinto_o ardaburius_n sail_v by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v to_o ravenna_n where_o the_o tyrant_n john_n take_v he_o prisoner_n 23_o aspar_n the_o captain_n son_n be_v conduct_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n writt_v enter_v into_o ravenna_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o loch_n which_o be_v never_o find_v dry_v up_o before_o that_o time_n the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n be_v patent_n so_o that_o aspar_n and_o his_o army_n enter_v into_o the_o town_n slay_v the_o tyrant_n john_n and_o relieve_v ardaburius_n his_o father_n this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n his_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n after_o which_o he_o be_v disease_v and_o die_v a_o emperor_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n martianus_n martianus_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pulcheria_n the_o sister_n of_o theodosius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n with_o who_o valentinian_n the_o third_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v reign_v 4._o year_n martianus_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n m_o in_o a_o time_n most_o troublesome_a when_o the_o goth_n vandal_n hun_n and_o herulis_n have_v disquiet_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o measure_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v peaceable_a for_o he_o reign_v not_o full_o 8_o 7._o year_n and_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n because_o a_o government_n so_o good_a and_o godly_a endure_v so_o short_a time_n anent_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o own_o place_n leo._n after_o martianus_n succeed_v leo_n and_o govern_v 17._o year_n he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a not_o unlike_a to_o martianus_n his_o predecessor_n he_o interpon_v his_o authority_n to_o suppress_v those_o who_o proud_o despise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n and_o rage_n of_o eutychian_n heretic_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martianus_n procerius_fw-la b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 8_o harl_v through_o the_o street_n and_o with_o beastly_a cruelty_n they_o chew_v the_o entrails_n of_o his_o body_n have_v before_o ordain_v
a_o poetess_n of_o scytion_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o her_o verse_n she_o bring_v in_o adonis_n match_v cucumber_n and_o apple_n with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o more_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o match_v a_o earthly_a creature_n with_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n than_o to_o match_v creature_n with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o a_o new_a and_o roman_a sense_n once_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o progress_n it_o make_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o some_o thought_n that_o by_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v a_o relief_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permutation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a but_o other_o run_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o supeâ—…lative_a excess_n of_o all_o spiritual_a madness_n affirm_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v absolve_v both_o from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n be_v call_v plenissima_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pardon_fw-fr that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o proclaim_v to_o such_o as_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a jubilee_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n ann_n 1399._o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a word_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o use_v they_o into_o a_o new_a sense_n unknown_a to_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n do_v not_o the_o athenian_n of_o old_a wear_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o golden_a grasshopper_n in_o token_n they_o be_v not_o extraneer_n but_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o that_o land_n whereinto_o both_o their_o predecessor_n and_o themselves_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o they_o be_v conquess_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o golden_a liberty_n be_v lose_v what_o avail_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o golden_a grasshopper_n even_o so_o when_o substance_n of_o ancient_a word_n be_v lose_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n as_o ancient_a thing_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v declare_v the_o absurdity_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 12._o canon_n deoperibus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la they_o write_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v continual_o remit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penitent_a person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o 12._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v flat_o repugant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o satisfaction_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o require_v first_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n second_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o by_o his_o obedience_n have_v abolish_v the_o sinnewhich_v come_v in_o by_o the_o disobedience_n 14._o of_o adam_n and_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o lean_v unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o their_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o believe_v according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n if_o at_o any_o time_n ancient_a father_n speak_v roundly_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v ourparte_n to_o do_v that_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n so_o when_o ambrose_n write_v that_o 46._o tear_n wash_v away_o sin_n he_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o speak_v this_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o count_v the_o tear_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o threefold_a denial_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v these_o legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la petri_n lachrymas_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o tear_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o the_o romanist_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v benetravel_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o end_n they_o arrive_v to_o the_o harberie_n and_o when_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o shore_n they_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v run_v about_o they_o in_o a_o circular_a revolution_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o trouble_a brain_n even_o so_o when_o papist_n read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o exhortation_n to_o fast_v prayer_n almesdeede_n they_o imagine_v that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o solid_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o under_o a_o continual_a agitation_n but_o be_v ever_o like_a unto_o itself_o and_o send_v we_o continual_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o 14._o that_o one_o oblation_n which_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o our_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o edomite_n who_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o babylonian_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o slay_v of_o some_o and_o carry_v of_o other_o captive_n and_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n 7._o but_o the_o child_n of_o edâ—…m_n câ—…ied_v out_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o city_n again_o even_o so_o they_o who_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v undo_v our_o sâ—…luation_n from_o the_o very_a ground_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o by_o our_o own_o work_n ourselves_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v humane_a satisfaction_n by_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n give_v to_o nabuchadneser_n wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o 24._o the_o poor_a loe_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o daniel_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o course_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v he_o in_o favour_n the_o like_a wholesome_a counsel_n the_o apost_n paul_n give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v thief_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v 28._o with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v be_v there_o anything_o here_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o desist_v from_o wont_a ungodliness_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a conversation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v nothing_o of_o humane_a satisfaction_n yea_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o celestial_a knowledge_n sanctify_v also_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o 1._o to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o iust._n so_o that_o this_o new_a theology_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inucntion_n of_o
oleum_fw-la and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n and_o the_o third_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la balsamum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haile_o holy_a oil_n haile_o holy_a chrism_n haile_o holy_a balsam_n no_o such_o commandment_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o apply_v this_o oil_n as_o if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n there_o have_v be_v such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n permit_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o common_a christian_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n by_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n as_o sigebertus_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n also_o with_o this_o oil_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v consecrate_v and_o salute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o organ_n of_o man_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n the_o lip_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_n in_o this_o point_n their_o heart_n be_v overcasten_a with_o darkness_n and_o they_o err_v mis-knowing_a the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o eva_n be_v corrupt_v with_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n before_o her_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o mouth_n do_v sin_n genes_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v discourse_v right_o of_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o he_o know_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n thereof_o concern_v ancient_a father_n they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o eye_n ear_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n before_o man_n departure_n from_o this_o life_n and_o whereas_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la reckon_v unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consolation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v conclude_v their_o life_n this_o citation_n be_v a_o over-giving_a of_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o by_o another_o after_o his_o death_n who_o set_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n aecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v short_a in_o his_o commentary_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o precept_n or_o counsel_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o write_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o custom_n while_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o anoint_v sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n aecum_fw-la in_o epistol_n jacob_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n approach_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o old_a heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la than_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o pagan_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o poet_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o unguunt_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18_o and_o old_a heretic_n anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n and_o water_n to_o procure_v redemption_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n anoint_v not_o the_o dead_a with_o oil_n but_o they_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v half_o dead_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o recovery_n lindanus_n in_o all_o his_o write_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o asiaticke_a orator_n fight_v rather_o with_o the_o shaft_n than_o with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o when_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n de_n sacerdotio_fw-la libr._n 3._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v stark_o nothing_o yea_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v more_o benefit_v by_o their_o teacher_n than_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n their_o natural_a parent_n have_v beget_v their_o body_n but_o their_o pastor_n have_v beget_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v not_o support_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pastor_n have_v do_v for_o oft_o time_n by_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n they_o have_v procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o saint_n james_n witness_v which_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popish_a sacrament_n lindanus_n in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la entrait_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o room_n as_o a_o secure_a haven_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o of_o his_o religion_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o disciple_n to_o lean_v and_o the_o haven_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arrive_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v sandy_a ground_n mat._n 7._o and_o that_o their_o haven_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o haven_n of_o nauplius_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v least_o confidence_n in_o such_o deceitful_a refuge_n yea_o they_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o ulysses_n and_o diomedes_z can_v beware_v of_o the_o stony_a rock_n of_o euboia_n and_o set_v their_o course_n another_o way_n now_o the_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o sweet_a compassion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a city_n of_o our_o refuge_n in_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v find_v true_a security_n and_o rest_n amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o inferior_a and_o superior_a order_n the_o inferior_a order_n be_v doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v followers_z who_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a name_n they_o call_v ceroferarii_fw-la or_o waxetaper-bearer_n the_o superior_a order_n be_v subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n by_o inferior_a order_n mens_fw-la humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n but_o see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n the_o outward_a sign_n at_o their_o entry_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v different_a to_o wit_n diverse_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n increass_v according_a as_o man_n by_o ascend_a degree_n mount_v up_o to_o high_a honour_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v count_v one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o rather_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o all_o these_o order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o wit_n all_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n to_o represent_v as_o lindanus_n affirm_v panopl_n libr._n 4_o cap._n 77._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o triburium_n in_o the_o 20._o canon_n thereof_o cit_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o old_a delight_v in_o hair_n as_o a_o natural_a ornament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o she_o dry_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n joan_n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n shall_v be_v casten_z down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n apocal._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o nevertheless_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n be_v reprooveable_a who_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o delila_n judge_n cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o man_n to_o be_v casten_z at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o
of_o their_o hierarchle_n have_v forsake_v it_o yet_o this_o they_o gain_v that_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o have_v draw_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n under_o their_o judicatorie_a this_o be_v do_v and_o their_o authority_n be_v settle_v they_o take_v boldness_n to_o make_v law_n both_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o man_n as_o namely_o that_o marriage_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o young_a person_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o itable_a that_o among_o kinsfolk_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o these_o be_v already_o marry_v within_o these_o degree_n shall_v be_v separate_v again_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v divorce_v from_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v during_o her_o life-time_n that_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o find_v out_o more_o degree_n impede_v marriage_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o verse_n 32._o he_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n or_o the_o progress_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o earth_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n albeit_o she_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o forget_v all_o thing_n and_o remember_v upon_o he_o she_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dongue_z in_o comparison_n of_o he_o one_o sight_n of_o his_o reconcile_a face_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o delight_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n be_v unspeakable_a who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o deepness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o have_v purge_v she_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o prepare_v a_o glorious_a mansion_n for_o she_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o mortal_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o same_o place_n set_v down_o some_o similitude_n betwixt_o corporal_a marriage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v infinite_a sacrament_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n 13._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n who_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o leven_a and_o to_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n and_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eva_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o adam_n love_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v his_o own_o similitude_n genes_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 23._o and_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o moreover_o he_o stamp_v we_o with_o his_o own_o similitude_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v with_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o matrimonial_a band_n be_v more_o indissoluble_a than_o other_o band_n for_o other_o band_n like_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o undo_v with_o consent_n of_o party_n but_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v undo_v except_o by_o death_n or_o fornication_n but_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n roman_z chap._n viii_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n itself_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n who_o god_n have_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v these_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v from_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o like_a as_o a_o chaste_a woman_n delight_v in_o her_o husband_n whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o or_o absent_a from_o she_o if_o he_o be_v present_a she_o delight_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o behold_v the_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o she_o and_o final_o in_o the_o secret_a parloure_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o she_o basil._n magn._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginiâ—…_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v corporal_o absent_a therefore_o she_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o she_o and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o she_o be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o heart_n continual_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o second_o bless_a appearance_n in_o nothing_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n agree_v better_a with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n than_o in_o magnify_v marriage_n as_o a_o holy_a band_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n disallow_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n call_v to_o spiritual_a office_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o can_v neither_o abide_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o church_n man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v irritate_v on_o all_o side_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o marriage_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n uncompetent_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n like_v unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_fw-la which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n set_v its_o course_n westward_o until_o it_o forgather_n with_o the_o skirt_n of_o mount_n taurus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v it_o fetch_v a_o contrary_a course_n and_o run_v similitude_n direct_o east_n until_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n of_o tigris_n even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o be_v control_v it_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unreverentlie_o of_o marriage_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v evident_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o serious_a to_o draw_v in_o matrimony_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o matrimonial_a cause_n may_v be_v find_v spiritual_a cause_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o spiritual_a judge_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o constitution_n they_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o regard_n of_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o their_o vilepend_v of_o scripture_n 3._o make_v a_o number_n of_o
their_o constitution_n to_o be_v so_o vilepend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o for_o to_o appoint_v more_o degree_n impede_v the_o bind_n up_o of_o marriage_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o who_o dare_v contradict_v any_o of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n that_o even_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o seek_v resolution_n in_o this_o question_n at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o europe_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o a_o council_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_n he_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o more_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o like_a as_o cyrus_n when_o he_o cause_v many_o channel_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n gyndes_n shall_v be_v derive_v what_o intention_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n gyndes_n and_o to_o make_v it_o ebb_v of_o water_n that_o young_a boy_n &_o girl_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o wade_v through_o it_o even_o so_o prohibitive_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n similitude_n but_o to_o undo_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o bless_a law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o manifest_o because_o in_o that_o same_o canon_n in_o the_o which_o they_o claim_v liberty_n to_o add_v more_o degree_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la they_o claim_v also_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god._n but_o god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o divine_a institution_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o folly_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v retrench_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n so_o man_n who_o will_v correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n whereof_o epiphanius_n write_v contra_fw-la heres_fw-la which_o for_o hunger_n be_v compel_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n moreov_a the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n with_o spiritual_a sister_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o constitution_n neither_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawegiver_n in_o his_o own_o church_n they_o have_v give_v this_o antichristian_a law_n as_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v casten_z to_o the_o dunghill_n their_o constitution_n concern_v divorcemente_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o party_n be_v alive_a with_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v be_v partly_o conceive_v upon_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o misconceaving_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v to_o other_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o alienation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o separate_v their_o cohabitation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n just_o make_v for_o fornication_n for_o like_a as_o death_n cut_v insunder_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n &_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o live_a party_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 2._o 3_o even_o so_o fornication_n cut_v insunder_o the_o matrimonial_a band_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o lord._n matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o honest_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o marry_v other_o husband_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o custom_n i_o say_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v after_o divorcement_n for_o such_o divorcemente_n be_v rather_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n than_o command_v or_o allow_v and_o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o any_o trial_n of_o fornication_n they_o be_v damn_v by_o christ_n as_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19_o 9_o but_o the_o exception_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o express_a word_n of_o fornication_n declare_v that_o the_o divorcement_n make_v for_o fornication_n be_v a_o lawful_a divorcement_n and_o consequent_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v as_o death_n interuening_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o party_n live_v to_o marry_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorcement_n matthew_n 19_o 9_o have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n who_o put_v away_o 14_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n ungrieve_v with_o any_o such_o transgression_n on_o her_o part_n always_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_v say_v he_o if_o they_o marry_v another_o during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o first_o beddefellowe_n but_o with_o augustine_n favour_n exclusine_n word_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v can_v be_v expound_v by_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v evident_a that_o except_o fornication_n cut_v the_o matrimonial_a band_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o divorce_v for_o whoredom_n commit_v adultery_n to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o marriage_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o marriage_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n christ_n be_v scornful_o honour_v and_o serious_o mock_v and_o buffet_v mat._n 27_o even_o so_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n they_o be_v only_o sport_v and_o delight_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n and_o discourse_n but_o when_o they_o abhor_v marriage_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o than_o they_o speak_v serious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n from_o who_o deceitful_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o church_n free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o finis_fw-la apoc_fw-fr 4._o 10._o act_n 20._o 32._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o loseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 2_o genes_n 85_o zach._n 3_o joan_n 8._o 36._o 1._o sam_n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v apparent_o slide_v from_o juda_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n roman_a deputy_n in_o judea_n the_o priestly_a garment_n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18_o
year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pilate_n kill_v himself_o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 48._o roman_a deputy_n the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 65_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n roman_a deputy_n contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n foreranning_n tâ—…kens_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v the_o second_o persecution_n an._n chr._n 96._o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apostle_n evangelist_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n ignatius_n papias_n heretic_n simon_n magus_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitansâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n antiquity_n of_o error_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n where_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o reve_v rinse_v that_o shall_v be_v câ—…ried_v to_o the_o verity_n the_o more_o the_o verity_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ardent_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v antiquity_n be_v no_o honoar_n to_o error_n error_n in_o religion_n a_o execrable_a thing_n error_n repugn_v to_o itself_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a error_n magnify_v creature_n with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n antiquity_n of_o custom_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n of_o commandment_n how_o ancient_a truth_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o ancient_a lie_n four_o counterfeit_n mask_v of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n wicked_a man_n read_v holy_a scripture_n of_o intention_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_n speak_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v signify_v the_o grounâ—…_n of_o heresy_n similitudeâ—…_n pride_n accompany_v ignorance_n the_o propagation_n of_o herâ—…sie_n heresy_n strengthen_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o manalanerly_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n similitude_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o word_n foundation_n take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…ly_o to_o christ._n take_v heed_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o satan_n demonstration_n the_o similttude_n of_o a_o stone_n frequent_o usedin_fw-mi scripture_n the_o seconâ—…_n comfort_n a_o wholesome_a admonition_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n â—…imilitude_n faith_n be_v call_v afoundation_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a fâ—…undation_n similitude_n the_o contempt_n of_o man_n can_v impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n similitude_n we_o draw_v never_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o emporours_n the_o third_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 108_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o trajan_n gregorieâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 168._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n contrary_a lâ—…wes_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mâ—…tyre_n maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n the_o rashness_n of_o victor_n of_o other_o doctor_n and_o preachâ—…_n agrippa_n castor_n hegesippus_n melito_n justinus_n martyr_n polycarpus_n ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o heretic_n gnostici_fw-la valentinuâ—…_n marcus_n cerdon_n martion_n tatianus_n encratitae_n montanus_n cataphryge_n aquila_n and_o theodosion_n rathâ—…r_v apostatstben_n heretic_n sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v similitude_n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o separat_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_n similitude_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostlâ—…s_n add_v nothing_o to_o moses_n similitude_n three_o intury_n do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n by_o reveience_v of_o tradition_n false_a accusation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n vnsufficiencie_n difficulty_n peril_n thing_n necessarte_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_a they_o be_v abuse_v similitude_n why_o heretic_n do_v hate_v the_o scripture_n similitude_n the_o care_n of_o christian_n of_o old_a to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o burn_a a_o remarkable_a speech_n of_o a_o old_a honourable_a lady_n scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a treasure_n reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n similitude_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o constancy_n differ_v from_o wilfulness_n the_o testimome_n of_o ireneus_fw-la abuse_v papist_n will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n to_o old_a tradition_n the_o value_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o fâ—…_n age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o word_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n defection_n in_o the_o visible_a chuâ—…ch_o no_o new_a thing_n difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n con_v cerningmeat_n and_o marriage_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o marry_a man_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o probibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faub._n our_o service_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o popish_a church_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n rather_o than_o old_a heretic_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o consâ—…ence_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v and_o biddâ—…ng_v word_n of_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n similitude_n great_a arrogancy_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n arrogancy_n mix_v with_o foolishness_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n more_o senseless_a than_o the_o first_o similitude_n both_o blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n more_o subtle_a â—…en_n the_o manicheis_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o thanksgiving_n witness_v that_o we_o enjoy_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n we_o ougâ—…t_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n iâ—…_n all_o thing_n both_o corporat_fw-la &_o spirisuali_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o yocke_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o romam_fw-la bishop_n be_v magnify_v of_o old_a the_o succession_n of_o david_n the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o allege_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n spot_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n renew_v &_o increase_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o b._n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a schismatic_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n lkeerrour_n have_v like_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n what_o inconuenient_n follow_v if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o aposâ—…les_a successor_n be_v absolute_a the_o apostle_n have_v call_v gâ—…es_n &_o prerogative_n extraordinary_a the_o fist_n persecution_n ann._n ch._n 205._o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n alexander_n fellow_n laboureâ—…_n with_o naâ—…cislus_n rhais_n a_o mar_v tire_v hrunt_n before_o she_o
of_o judea_n bestow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n upon_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o add_v thereto_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o herod_n antipas_n who_o caius_n have_v banish_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap_n 4._o this_o herod_n agrippa_n when_o he_o return_v from_o '_o italy_n to_o judea_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o high_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o marsus_n governor_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v make_v they_o impregnable_a he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o behead_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o do_v cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v act_v 12._o this_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o gratify_v they_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o gratify_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n alanerly_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v with_o worm_n act_n 12._o agabus_n in_o this_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la day_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n act_v ii_o afflict_a the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n doubtless_o be_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o fault_n be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o foul_a spot_n of_o intemperancy_n as_o the_o scoff_a speech_n of_o the_o people_n do_v witness_v in_o stead_n of_o claudius_fw-la tiberius_n nero_n call_v the_o emperor_n caldius_n biberius_n mero_n funct_a chron._n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_fw-la as_o chytraevs_n reckon_v be_v gather_v 48._o that_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v vive_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act_v 15._o whereat_o be_v present_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o barnabas_n a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n in_o who_o apostolic_a gift_n be_v not_o inlacking_a with_o other_o worthy_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n notable_a prophet_n and_o fellowlabourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o commissioner_n of_o antiochia_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v believer_n what_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n act_v 15._o always_o if_o votâ—…s_v be_v ponder_v rather_o then_o number_v this_o be_v the_o council_n of_o council_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v o_o ecomenicke_n then_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v worthy_a bishop_n who_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o council_n be_v holy_a apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n o_o ecomenicke_n bishop_n indeed_o and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v illuminate_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o clear_a light_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o 300._o and_o 18._o bishop_n conveened_a at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n many_o roman_a deputy_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o deputy_n claudius_fw-la to_o keep_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o marsus_n longinus_n cuspius_n phadus_n tiberius_n alexander_n cumanus_n and_o felix_n i_o leave_v marsus_n and_o longinus_n for_o desire_n to_o open_v up_o in_o what_o deputy_n time_n thing_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o cuspius_n phadus_n be_v deputy_n there_o arise_v a_o deceitful_a man_n name_v theudas_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o 400._o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v act_v 5._o ver_fw-la 36_o josephus_n write_v that_o phadus_n send_v forth_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n who_o sudden_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v theudas_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o take_v theudas_n alive_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v act_v 5_o 37._o if_o gamaliel_n in_o that_o narration_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o these_o word_n after_o he_o will_v import_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o theudas_n then_o that_o man_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v for_o judas_n of_o galite_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o and_o likewise_o antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v absolute_o import_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v posterior_n in_o time_n to_o theudas_n when_o cumanus_n be_v deputy_n who_o succeed_v to_o tiberius_n alexander_n the_o insolency_n of_o one_o roman_a soldier_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o twenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d innocent_a people_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v this_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n cumanus_n draw_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n very_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o soldier_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n overtro_fw-la de_fw-fr one_o another_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v slay_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 4._o after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o cumanus_n be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v casten_z a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o fire_n who_o cumanus_n behead_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o jew_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o in_o end_n cumanus_n through_o his_o evil_a government_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la he_o favour_v the_o wicked_a cause_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v yearly_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o holy_a feast_n and_o their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n cumanus_n rather_o favour_v then_o punish_v this_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o felix_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o whether_o claudius_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o agrippina_n his_o wife_n to_o prepare_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o nero_n her_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v read_v in_o author_n who_o have_v entreat_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n politic_o it_o content_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nero._n domitius_n nero_n succeed_v to_o claudius_fw-la he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n euseb._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o his_o mother_n agrippina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cneus_n domitius_n aneobarbus_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o abandon_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o wicked_a disposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o a_o fire_n long_o cover_v in_o end_n break_v out_o into_o a_o mighty_a flame_n that_o no_o water_n can_v sloken_v it_o his_o cruelty_n against_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n be_v octavia_n and_o poppea_n his_o master_n seneca_n the_o poet_n lucan_n and_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o body_n with_o person_n of_o his_o near_a consanguinity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v exact_o the_o
that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o wax_v old_a nor_o taste_v of_o death_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o this_o heresy_n epiphanius_n compare_v to_o aspido-gorgon_a in_o egypt_n a_o great_a serpent_n enclose_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lame_a with_o many_o other_o serpent_n after_o he_o have_v devour_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n for_o hunger_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o epiph._n contraharese_n so_o do_v this_o heresy_n undo_v itself_o by_o promise_v great_a thing_n which_o menander_n can_v not_o perform_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n ebion_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n beget_v between_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v ebionite_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n ebion_n or_o else_o as_o eusebius_n think_v for_o their_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n suppon_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v poor_a euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 27._o these_o ebionite_n damn_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o count_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonicke_n scripture_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n cerinthus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o cerinthus_n strange_a revelation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v consistin_a fulfil_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o likewise_o in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v write_v strom._n 3_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o nicolaitansâ—…_n apostle_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o have_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n &_o be_v accuse_v of_o over_o great_a jealousy_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o fault_n he_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o of_o which_o word_n many_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v promiscuous_o like_o beast_n no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n but_o make_v they_o common_a howbeit_o nicolaus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v himself_o in_o matrimonial_a chastity_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n alanerly_a euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o nought_o the_o less_o his_o foolish_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a &_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o he_o hate_v it_o apoc._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o heresy_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o impute_v to_o all_o marry_a priest_n but_o with_o what_o equity_n marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n hate_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v adjoin_v certain_a treatise_n contain_v controvert_v question_n in_o our_o time_n for_o antiquity_n decision_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n firm_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n our_o first_o treatise_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v of_o antquitie_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o into_o four_o branch_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v godwilling_a of_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n next_o of_o antiquity_n of_o error_n three_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n and_o four_a what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o ancient_a verity_n and_o the_o old_a lie_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o this_o way_n speak_v jeremy_n cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soulâ—…_n antiquity_n of_o error_n be_v a_o add_v pair_v alter_v or_o error_n contradiction_n to_o the_o ancient_a way_n point_v out_o into_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o whereby_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o corporal_a and_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o be_v this_o error_n ancient_a and_o be_v hear_v of_o old_a time_n but_o the_o very_a description_n of_o antiquity_n of_o error_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o truth_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o depravation_n &_o mar_n of_o the_o afore-existent_a truth_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n custom_n be_v antiquity_n of_o custom_n that_o be_v certain_a custom_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feast_n of_o love_n epist_n lude_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v three_o dipping_n in_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n these_o custom_n be_v neither_o authorize_v by_o apostolic_a precept_n and_o commandment_n neither_o abrogate_a by_o apostolic_a prohibition_n but_o tolerate_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v abuse_v â—…ound_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21_o 22._o now_o as_o concern_v antiquity_n of_o verity_n first_o we_o shall_v declare_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v second_o when_o it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o three_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v love_a and_o follow_v of_o us._n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v it_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o present_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v existent_a albeit_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &c_n &c_n john_n 1._o ver_n 1._o if_o this_o way_n we_o seek_v antiquity_n we_o assure_o find_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o get_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n jerem_n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v it_o from_o new_a wained_a babe_n keep_v they_o in_o in_o secret_a custody_n without_o hear_v any_o articulate_a voice_n or_o intelligible_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v what_o people_n and_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a herodot_n euterp_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a seek_v out_o of_o antiquity_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ancient_a next_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a truth_n consider_v verity_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n like_a unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o hnmilitie_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n bruise_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o glorious_a strong_a and_o stately_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v
canon_n contain_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o book_n to_o be_v supposititious_a wherein_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v comprehend_v as_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o preeminent_a dignity_n it_o reckon_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o his_o precept_n give_v to_o bishop_n comprehend_v into_o 8._o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n they_o contain_v some_o secret_a mystery_n canon_n apost_n cap._n 84._o be_v then_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o precept_n write_v to_o bishop_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o he_o canonicke_a scripture_n book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o yet_o dite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o secret_a mystery_n to_o bâ—…shops_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v unto_o they_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nothing_o but_o wholesome_a precept_n to_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o such_o a_o candle_n that_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o household_n of_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o yet_o clement_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n faithful_a successor_n do_v ever_o light_a such_o a_o candle_n the_o allowance_n which_o these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 681._o whereof_o gregorius_n holoander_n the_o converter_n of_o they_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a glori_v so_o much_o be_v upon_o a_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a rather_o than_o to_o glory_n much_o first_o because_o in_o that_o general_a council_n honorius_n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n second_o because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v man_n who_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o marry_v these_o constitution_n i_o say_v be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n gote_v better_a allowance_n because_o in_o it_o it_o be_v statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v depose_v now_o this_o general_a council_n make_v in_o so_o many_o principal_a point_n against_o they_o and_o only_o grace_v the_o supposititious_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o holoander_n have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o same_o council_n gather_v again_o by_o justiniaun_n 2._o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n they_o have_v immediate_o afore_o begin_v both_o constitute_v but_o one_o general_a council_n always_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v up_o against_o we_o by_o the_o alledgance_n of_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v in_o what_o time_n this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v namely_o in_o the_o 68_o 1_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o justinus_n martyr_n or_o ireneus_n or_o any_o ancient_a father_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o supposititious_a book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o likly_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v command_n to_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v that_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o mask_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o gratian_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v a_o few_o of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n but_o not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o impudent_a and_o unlearned_a fellow_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o if_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n can_v produce_v no_o brood_n of_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o ass_n compositour_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o accurate_a speculation_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v never_o ravish_v up_o unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v neither_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o say_v of_o he_o only_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n convert_v by_o his_o preach_n in_o mars_n street_n act_v 17_o then_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o such_o as_o justinus_n &_o ireneus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o such_o other_o but_o of_o his_o write_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a antiquity_n second_o i_o say_v with_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n mr_n thomas_n smeton_n that_o the_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dionysius_n areopagita_n sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v altogether_o fecklesse_a impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a book_n of_o heresy_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n he_o intitule_v his_o book_n panarium_n that_o be_v a_o medicinable_a box_n or_o shrine_n whereinto_o be_v contain_v save_v medicament_n against_o the_o venom_n ofly_v doctrine_n albeit_o heresy_n be_v a_o poisonable_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n yet_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v compile_v not_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n but_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o eschew_v the_o pernicious_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n like_a as_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o herb_n have_v not_o only_o write_v of_o such_o herb_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o food_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v venomous_a and_o poisonable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n in_o all_o age_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o judas_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o christ_n be_v pray_v and_o sweat_v bloody_a tear_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o step_v in_o into_o the_o garden_n only_o of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n so_o do_v wicked_a god_n man_n in_o our_o day_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intention_n to_o betray_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o gainsay_v his_o everlasting_a truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v we_o well_o when_o we_o be_v drive_v either_o by_o necessity_n or_o by_o some_o honest_a occasion_n to_o be_v in_o place_n where_o satan_n have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o garden_n that_o satan_n have_v plant_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n that_o be_v lurk_v there_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n to_o leave_v that_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n &_o to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o comfortless_a den_n to_o the_o end_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o delectable_a flower_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v move_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o rail_a word_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v with_o open_a mouth_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
pen_n of_o prophet_n in_o writing_n may_v guide_v also_o our_o heart_n in_o read_v with_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v join_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o devilish_a pride_n for_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o body_n under_o heaven_n but_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o alanerly_a and_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o so_o wonderful_a admiration_n that_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o pertinacie_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o titus_n 3_o for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o bend_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n of_o friend_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o harm_n the_o experience_n whereof_o kithe_v in_o porcia_n the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o brutus_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n carry_v so_o headlong_o to_o hell_n that_o no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o admonition_n can_v be_v hear_v because_o like_a to_o the_o gadarene_n swine_n the_o swift_a pace_n of_o their_o race_n can_v be_v stay_v until_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o heresy_n nazianzen_n write_v ad_fw-la cledonium_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n count_v of_o his_o own_o song_n as_o we_o count_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o his_o associate_n count_v his_o song_n and_o rhyme_n to_o be_v the_o three_o testament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o heretic_n martion_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incorrigible_a pride_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n there_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n piece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_a mat._n cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o in_o their_o answer_n they_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n apply_v the_o parable_n to_o himself_o and_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o remediless_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la harese_n which_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v until_o his_o last_o breath_n herâ—…sie_n heresy_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v rather_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n valentinian_n theodostus_n and_o martianus_n then_o in_o the_o woeful_a day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_fw-la severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a diocletian_n through_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o at_o one_o time_n overcharge_v his_o church_n with_o unsupportable_a burden_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n for_o if_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o number_n as_o many_o and_o in_o power_n as_o strong_a before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o be_v after_o his_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a till_o have_v bear_v forth_o so_o many_o mighty_a assault_n but_o our_o merciful_a lord_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v try_v by_o persecute_v tyrant_n in_o some_o age_n and_o again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v mighty_o by_o heretic_n in_o other_o age_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o 4._o centurie_n then_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a 3_o century_n yea_o if_o it_o have_v please_v that_o godly_a father_n augustine_n to_o have_v abridge_v his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n write_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultdeum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v great_a but_o augustine_n divide_v these_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v gnostici_fw-la in_o three_o band_n to_o wit_n in_o saturniniani_fw-la carpocratiani_fw-la and_o basilidiani_fw-la who_o all_o be_v but_o one_o rank_n of_o herctique_n he_o make_v the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n dâ—…iding_v the_o moâ—…tanists_n in_o pepuziani_n cataphâ—…yges_n prisâ—…lliani_n and_o montanistae_n make_v also_o the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a how_o beit_a all_o these_o four_o be_v but_o one_o heresy_n receive_v sometime_o a_o name_n from_o the_o author_n montanus_n sometime_o from_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n whereinto_o this_o heresy_n be_v breed_v soâ—…time_o from_o the_o town_n of_o phrygia_n call_v pepuzum_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v &_o sometime_o from_o the_o false_a prophetess_n priscilla_n who_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n in_o like_a manerthere_o be_v many_o obscure_a heresy_n who_o can_v find_v few_o or_o no_o follower_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heresy_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o helcâ—…saitae_n caiani_n scâ—…hiani_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n to_o discourse_v of_o such_o abortive_a birth_n as_o incontinent_a die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o ripeness_n eusebius_n say_v haeresis_fw-la helce_fw-la saitarum_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la coepit_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n mmediat_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v quench_v euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o and_o finaily_a augstine_n reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n tessaresâ—…aidecataitae_n in_o the_o latin_a quaterdecimani_fw-la who_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o keep_v easter_n upon_o another_o day_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o but_o albeit_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a emperor_n manalanerly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v abandon_v but_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n suffer_v a_o evil_a emperor_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o good_a such_o as_o constantius_fw-la after_o constantine_n and_o anastasius_n after_o martianus_n and_o these_o evil_a emperor_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n countenance_n &_o authority_n strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n forename_a so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n allanerly_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plantation_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o end_n behoove_v to_o be_v root_v out_o then_o mark_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o very_a place_n of_o meeting_n their_o meeting_n it_o be_v know_v that_o arrius_n brace_v asunder_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o trouble_v of_o the_o intestine_a peace_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n montanus_n and_o his_o two_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o jerom_n do_v write_v cite_v apollonius_fw-la for_o his_o author_n jerom._n catal_a script_n paulus_n samosatenus_n a_o man_n leper_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o all_o church_n profess_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o usurp_a chair_n in_o antiochia_n manes_n be_v excoriat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n contend_v against_o helias_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o brook_n kâ—…shon_fw-mi 1._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o most_o infortunate_a condition_n of_o amazia_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n who_o wife_n become_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o himself_o die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n amos_n 7._o ver_n 17_o all_o these_o example_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o terrible_a be_v the_o wrath_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o like_o manet_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a height_n begin_v to_o shed_v itself_o into_o three_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v some_o be_v still_o call_v arrianes_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la corum_fw-la peccata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o so_o subdue_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o hand_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v fault_v epist._n 127._o but_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n he_o think_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n than_o idolater_n themselves_o for_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la idolum_fw-la usitata_fw-la gladii_fw-la morte_fw-la perempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la sâ—…hisma_n facere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la hiatu_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la devorati_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la consentiensigne_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v these_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n be_v stain_n with_o the_o accustom_a death_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n their_o prince_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o gap_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n epist._n 162._o in_o these_o two_o foresay_a epistle_n augustine_n in_o the_o one_o be_v very_o gentle_a in_o the_o other_o very_o rigorous_a now_o hear_v the_o third_o opinion_n ofâ—…_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mansuete_fw-la verùm_fw-la viam_fw-la utiliser_n salubritérque_fw-la plectantur_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la corpore_fw-la incolumes_fw-la vivunt_fw-la hubent_fw-la unde_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habent_fw-la unde_fw-la male_a rivunt_fw-la duo_fw-la prima_fw-la salva_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la optamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la impensa_fw-la opera_fw-la instamus_fw-la tertium_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la putre_fw-fr noxiúmquc_fw-la resecare_fw-la valde_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la puniet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o meek_o but_o also_o profitable_o and_o wholsome_o they_o have_v whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v healthful_o entertain_v &_o they_o have_v whereupon_o they_o live_v they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o they_o live_v wicked_o let_v these_o two_o former_a part_n safe_o remain_v unto_o they_o that_o penitent_a man_n may_v be_v to_o the_o fore_n this_o we_o wish_v and_o we_o earnest_o endevoure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o three_o part_n as_o rot_a and_o hurtful_a if_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_o punish_v epist._n 254_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o nectarius_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n himself_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o constant_a opinion_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o nilus_n and_o danube_n have_v wander_v long_o in_o end_n they_o pour_v their_o water_n similitude_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o in_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o i_o speak_v of_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o not_o of_o deceive_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o expon_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o strong_a tentation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v shovel_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v soon_o bewitch_v galat._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o sufferthem_fw-mi self_n to_o be_v miscarry_v from_o that_o short_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o his_o own_o time_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a also_o to_o write_v another_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n which_o book_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_o keep_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o ancre_fw-fr that_o stablish_v a_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o fast_o grip_v to_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v misregarded_a in_o read_v of_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v not_o take_v up_o the_o very_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o expone_fw-la that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n repugn_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v aber_v from_o the_o direct_a way_n yet_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o field_n lead_v to_o the_o town_n whereat_o he_o will_v be_v augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o above_o all_o thing_n let_v not_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o will_v enforce_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n entreat_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o word_n be_v invent_v for_o to_o express_v the_o purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o devise_v for_o the_o word_n a_o clear_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n his_o gospel_n our_o master_n christ_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o a_o carnal_a &_o fleshly_a heart_a people_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flâ—…sh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spâ—…rit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 63._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v expound_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v now_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v expone_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o into_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a sense_n i_o say_v people_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n because_o he_o wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o people_n in_o these_o word_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o adherence_n but_o also_o a_o firm_a adherence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a that_o we_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o the_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o possess_v &_o firm_o to_o keep_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a word_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o life_n then_o from_o that_o faithful_a word_n and_o to_o this_o faithful_a word_n alamandarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n unseparable_o adhere_v delude_v the_o eutychian_n bishop_n send_v from_o severus_n anno_fw-la 512._o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expedient_a for_o god_n people_n as_o clear_o to_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v count_v the_o lord_n city_n build_v upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal._n 87._o ver_n 1._o and_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_o that_o
marriage_n and_o affirm_v that_o pavi_n give_v liberty_n to_o widow_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n august_n index_n hâ—…eres_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o &_o 16._o i_o purposely_o pass_v over_o that_o rabble_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n who_o i_o compare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o abortive_a birth_n such_o as_o opbitae_fw-la caiani_n sethiani_n and_o such_o like_a of_o who_o notwithstanding_o epiphanius_n vouchsafe_v to_o write_v at_o length_n no_o doubt_n to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n stoop_v sometime_o so_o base_o that_o not_o only_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n but_o also_o they_o wor_n ship_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o serpent_n as_o these_o ophitae_n do_v again_o some_o heretic_n magnify_v cain_n and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o other_o give_v to_o seth_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v like_a unto_o drunkard_n stagger_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n sometime_o they_o extol_v wicked_a man_n like_v unto_o cain_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o other_o time_n they_o praise_v good_a man_n like_v unto_o seth_n with_o excessive_a praise_n &_o with_o derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v so_o benumb_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v like_o drunken_a fool_n on_o their_o face_n and_o knock_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o aqvila_n a_o heretic_n man_n of_o pontus_n and_o theodosion_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o once_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v defection_n again_o but_o this_o defection_n make_v not_o a_o division_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o utter_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o christian_n become_v infidel_n rather_o than_o heretic_n like_o as_o no_o man_n call_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n so_o aqvila_n and_o theodosion_n be_v notable_a apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n how_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v by_o sinistrous_a translation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v clear_a testimony_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n eusebius_n declare_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isa._n 7._o be_v translate_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v but_o this_o bad_a translation_n of_o apostate_n christian_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n can_v never_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o maid_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mitaculous_a work_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n clad_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v no_o miracle_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n papias_n deceive_v by_o tradition_n sell_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n fall_v into_o diverse_a error_n as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v this_o present_v unto_o we_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n scripture_n dite_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o 2._o tim_n 3_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perfection_n purity_n utility_n and_o operative_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v notable_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n david_n ps._n 19_o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n so_o that_o these_o bark_a dog_n who_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whip_n wherewith_o dog_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n then_o of_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o &_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o god_n house_n 1_o commend_v pet._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o milk_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o without_o money_n isa._n 55._o ver_fw-la 1_o wine_n fine_a and_o purify_v isa._n 25._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o ver_n 105._o and_o a_o very_a diadem_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n apoc._n 12._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n exod_a 15._o ver_fw-la 11_o when_o we_o praise_v a_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o praise_v the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o hold_v back_o a_o part_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o it_o as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o witness_n similitude_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6._o ver_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a like_o man_n who_o find_v precious_a stone_n they_o go_v to_o the_o lapidar_n to_o try_v the_o value_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v find_v for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o precious_a thing_n so_o let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o very_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v anent_o the_o write_a worde_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o infinite_a value_n matt._n work_n 13._o this_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a book_n wherein_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal._n 19_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_v we_o know_v the_o power_n &_o divinity_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n lesus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 8._o satan_n know_v what_o profitc_n come_v to_o man_n by_o join_v these_o two_o volume_n together_o have_v labour_v to_o separat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o prudent_a pilot_n or_o similitude_n shipmaster_n it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o direct_v not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v by_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o man_n mal_fw-fr e_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n another_o artifice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o as_o two_o unseparable_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o separate_v prophet_n isaias_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o
own_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o it_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_a way_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o decent_a order_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o count_v scripture_n a_o thing_n most_o pertinent_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29._o ver_n 29._o to_o wit_n the_o law_n write_v as_o be_v clear_o declare_v deut._n 27._o ver_n 2_o and_o 3._o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_z into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shtli_fw-la set_v up_o great_a stone_n and_o plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n and_o shelt_n wit_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v that_o very_a portion_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o our_o father_n to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n we_o shall_v stick_v as_o fast_o to_o it_o as_o ever_o naboth_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n remember_v ever_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n thing_n that_o be_v revei_fw-mi lead_v to_o wit_n in_o writ_n pertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o write_a word_n be_v all_o reformation_n word_n of_o religion_n make_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n josias_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a reformation_n in_o religion_n if_o any_o abuse_n fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o native_a country_n man_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a by_o diligent_a custody_n to_o keep_v other_o measure_n as_o the_o measure_n whereby_o all_o other_o measure_n in_o the_o land_n be_v measure_v one_o town_n have_v the_o weighte_n another_o have_v the_o jug_n the_o three_o have_v the_o furlot_n another_o have_v the_o el-wand_n these_o be_v diligent_o keep_v because_o that_o bythem_n all_o faulty_a measure_n be_v correct_v and_o reform_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v now_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o humane_a tradition_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sore_a prejudice_n to_o tradition_n for_o some_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n and_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act_n 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n mouth_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n how_o shall_v we_o lean_v unto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o many_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n incontinent_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n again_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o diligent_o the_o subsequent_a word_n albeit_o they_o be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n similitude_n that_o which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nut_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o kernel_n be_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o hard_a shell_n whereinto_o the_o kernel_n be_v enclose_v be_v not_o nourish_v food_n even_o so_o say_v clemens_n not_o all_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o credit_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o roman_a tradition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o glut_v over_o their_o tradition_n shell_n and_o kernel_n altogether_o but_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o damascene_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_z sast_z &_o keep_v 15._o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 15._o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o like_a as_o they_o who_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n and_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 61._o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n indeed_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o wâ—…ll_v build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o false_a witness_n report_v even_o so_o they_o who_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paul_n write_v it_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n against_o paul_n for_o paul_n tongue_n in_o preach_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n hand_n and_o pen_n in_o write_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holyghost_n &_o that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o preach_v that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o commit_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v if_o they_o will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disjunctive_a i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a antonius_n sadeel_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v copulative_a in_o this_o sense_n keep_v that_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o whether_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v both_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o instruction_n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n to_o exhort_v wilfulness_n any_o man_n to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o unto_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o false_a teacher_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n presumptuous_a &_o standingon_v their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o obstinate_a man_n &_o constant_a man_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n &_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v constancy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n cain_n be_v obstinate_a gen_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v constant_a also_o to_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o volume_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o to_o keep_v it_o indeed_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n be_v thrice_o
miserable_a to_o keep_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o they_o keep_v they_o indeed_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n but_o to_o their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o same_o book_n which_o they_o keep_v i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v be_v better_a keeper_n of_o holy_a write_n than_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v sift_v and_o rake_v and_o infinite_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o main_a and_o yet_o daily_o decay_v abuse_v pillar_n of_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n neither_o to_o defend_v nor_o to_o excuse_v every_o thing_n that_o father_n have_v write_v only_o i_o say_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o papist_n namely_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n he_o strive_v against_o valentinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o convict_v he_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o head_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pslate_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &c_n &c_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n we_o contravert_v not_o upon_o second_o ireneus_n have_v a_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o regard_v not_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtsome_a &_o have_v no_o authority_n &_o that_o tradition_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n compel_v ireneus_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o athenian_n with_o testimony_n of_o poet_n act_n 17._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ireneus_n purpose_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o read_v of_o in_o other_o father_n if_o any_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o tradition_n lean_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n of_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v let_v many_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o use_n such_o as_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n not_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n such_o like_a three_o dipping_n in_o water_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o antiquity_n and_o after_o baptism_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o signify_v their_o spiritual_a infancy_n and_o many_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v suffcred_a to_o evanish_v and_o go_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o they_o to_o draw_v unto_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o tradition_n at_o some_o time_n in_o honourable_a regard_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v bring_v all_o tradition_n unto_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n count_v light_n all_o these_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o every_o age_n godwilling_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o tradition_n have_v the_o great_a place_n because_o the_o worde_n '_o of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o write_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o oracle_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n to_o his_o postenritie_n now_o in_o this_o first_o age_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o tradition_n have_v great_a place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o age_n posterity_n shall_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o their_o father_n as_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o pleasedgod_n to_o bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n two_o great_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v sleep_v gen._n 2_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o henoch_n the_o sevinth_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n epist._n jud_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o lamech_n prophesy_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5._o beside_o this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o these_o father_n long_a life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v until_o he_o deliver_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o henoch_n and_o henoch_n live_v till_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o lamech_n and_o lamech_n to_o no_o so_o that_o no_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v the_o oracle_n speak_v to_o adam_n be_v true_a or_o not_o because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o unsuspect_n credit_n yea_o holy_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o no_o and_o holy_a prophct_n of_o god_n also_o as_o they_o be_v age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o register_v his_o bless_a will_n in_o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v their_o posterity_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o i_o ewe_n exod._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o this_o tradition_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o posterity_n believe_v not_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o tradition_n in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o page_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v father_n to_o tell_v anything_o to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_o age_n addict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o less_o to_o tradition_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n be_v move_v to_o put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o write_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o right_o report_v even_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o say_v be_v and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o remedy_n devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o against_o false_a tradition_n &_o wrong_a report_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o examine_v all_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a because_o that_o it_o be_v find_v light_n when_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v how_o damnable_a a_o inclination_n be_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o god_n reveil_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o tradition_n man_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o prefer_v their_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o take_v wife_n unto_o themselves_o who_o they_o like_v gen_n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o god_n will_v needs_o reveile_v his_o bless_a will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n then_o will_v we_o fly_v to_o un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o man_n become_v like_a to_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n the_o shadow_n go_v towards_o the_o west_n &_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o shadow_n incline_v to_o the_o east_n so_o do_v man_n obstinate_o repine_v against_o the_o will_n ofgod_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a detriment_n have_v ensue_v upon_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_a word_n lean_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n beside_o papias_n b._n of_o hicrapolis_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n travail_v through_o many_o nation_n but_o take_v better_a heed_n to_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o ring_n so_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o that_o sound_v 15._o to_o the_o contraric_a wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o illative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o which_o couple_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o precede_a text_n wherinto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v down_o but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a handful_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v scripture_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o fast_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v alike_o authority_n with_o the_o writren_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fir_v from_o his_o deceit_n scripture_n to_o conclude_v like_v as_o david_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o abishai_n when_o as_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n to_o view_v the_o host_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 26._o ver_fw-la 7._o even_o so_o god_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o they_o christ_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o he_o have_v make_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal._n 110._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n be_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n ps._n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_v line_n of_o the_o build_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n toevery_n one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v regard_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o contrary_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n amen_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o allow_v fornication_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v encratite_n damn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n as_o a_o sin_n and_o abhor_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n and_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o gnostici_n and_o encratitae_n be_v heretic_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o likewise_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o centurie_n godwilling_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gnostici_n encratitae_n and_o manichaei_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n concern_v person_n time_n &_o some_o other_o circumstance_n for_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n damn_v marriage_n in_o all_o person_n the_o roman_a church_n damn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n &_o man_n have_v church_n order_n likewise_o eucratitae_n damn_v at_o all_o time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rhyme_n only_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n at_o certain_a season_n and_o upon_o certain_a day_n such_o as_o in_o lent_n and_o upon_o friday_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o without_o prohition_n of_o drink_v of_o wine_n moderate_o three_o the_o manicheis_n count_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n flâ—…sh_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v not_o so_o but_o for_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o successor_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v in_o manner_n abovewritten_v this_o difference_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o exeme_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n very_o great_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o sometime_o but_o consider_v again_o that_o difference_n of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o do_v declare_v a_o communion_n rather_o than_o a_o contrariety_n as_o ireneus_n speak_v plu._n &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quae_fw-la inverse_n communionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o pugnant_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la &_o communicant_a secum_fw-la solum_fw-la autem_fw-la altitudine_fw-la &_o magnitudine_fw-la differunt_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o as_o a_o little_a water_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n differ_v from_o a_o great_a water_n and_o a_o great_a fire_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quantity_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o manicheis_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o discrepance_n of_o plus_fw-fr and_o minus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v found_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evidâ—…ntly_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beede_o unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receiuâ—…d_v with_o thing_n thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o kâ—…ow_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refusâ—…d_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thankâ—…sgiving_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o 3_o 4._o in_o these_o word_n the_o popish_a church_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o mam._n het_n and_o other_o forename_a heretic_n be_v damn_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v damn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n clear_o record_v cheremon_n b._n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 42_o dionysius_n bishop_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mthi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viánque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolaitan_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v &_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n novatus_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n pertur_fw-la be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n &_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v euseb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 43._o weakness_n at_o somo_fw-la time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v bucolc_n index_n chron._n chron_n func_fw-la the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o hethnickes_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n cypr._n ad_fw-la demetrianum_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n &_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v 2_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 1._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o euseb._n and_o many_o other_o historitian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n valerianus_n &_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n euseb._n viz_o gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o 8._o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o in_o this_o 259._o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n 2._o and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a boil_a iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o lbya_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n xi_o priscus_n malchus_n alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12_o cyprian_a cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v invy_v for_o the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n &_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v marinus_n death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o in_o into_o a_o secret_a chalmer_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_v sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_a marinus_n like_v better_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n euseb._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 15._o astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o honourable_o euseb._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o in_o end_v the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o deteen_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthelie_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n &_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o bucolc_n index_n chr_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v into_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trampledupon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v gallienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o fafe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n p_o ace_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o dionysius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoar_a head_a man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o pitis_fw-la be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n &_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a &_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a unto_o the_o street_n &_o leave_v they_o there_o vubury_v &_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21_o &_o 22._o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v
to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o preferment_n of_o dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n three_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v oratory_n and_o temple_n large_a and_o ample_a in_o every_o city_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n valerian_n 1._o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n peace_n that_o interueened_a between_o the_o reign_v of_o valerian_n and_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v feaster_v with_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n so_o that_o contention_n abound_v but_o charity_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n euseb._n ibid._n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o ten_o and_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o waken_v drowsy_a christian_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v fashioned'accord_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n this_o horrible_a periccution_n begin_v to_o arise_v 308._o diocletian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o root_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n diocletian_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n &_o adorn_v his_o shoe_n with_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n &_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o persecution_n continue_v 10_o year_n even_o until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v by_o maximianus_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n algo_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diocletian_n the_o author_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n crnell_n edict_n and_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n command_v to_o overthrow_v &_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o displace_v all_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n and_o be_v in_o office_n and_o to_o cast_v christian_a bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n also_o common_a people_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap_n 3._o these_o edict_n be_v hasty_o put_v in_o execution_n many_o christian_n be_v scourge_v rack_v &_o cruciate_v with_o intolerable_a torment_n some_o be_v violent_o draw_v to_o impure_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o be_v let_v go_v some_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o leg_n a_o great_a space_n and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v some_o stout_o withstand_v they_o and_o deny_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n many_o for_o fear_n and_o infirmity_n give_v over_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 3._o when_o the_o foresay_a edict_n be_v proclamation_n proclaim_v both_o the_o emperor_n happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o a_o certain_a christian_a be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v who_o name_n be_v john_n run_v and_o take_v down_o the_o proclamation_n and_o open_o tear_v and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n which_o he_o patient_o endure_v until_o his_o last_o gasp_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o the_o general_a captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o diocletian_n give_v choice_n to_o the_o soldier_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o keep_v still_o their_o office_n or_o else_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o lay_v away_o their_o armour_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o death_n â—…ather_o than_o to_o obey_v such_o unlawful_a commandment_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 4._o in_o nicomedia_n the_o emperor_n refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o emperor_n neither_o yet_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n such_z as_o peter_n who_o body_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o tear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o bare_a bone_n and_o after_o they_o have_v mingle_v vinegar_n and_o salt_n they_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o last_o roast_v he_o at_o a_o soft_a fire_n as_o a_o man_n will_v roast_v flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o so_o this_o victorious_a martyr_n end_v his_o life_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n gorgonius_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o office_n under_o the_o emperor_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o torment_n that_o peter_n suffer_v encourage_v they_o to_o give_v a_o worthy_a confession_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o vehement_o in_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n palace_n through_o some_o occasion_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v as_o author_n of_o that_o fact_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o drown_v in_o water_n or_o behead_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o who_o be_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o emperor_n that_o be_v bury_v thâ—…y_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o send_v they_o in_o boat_n to_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n lest_o christian_n shall_v have_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n if_o their_o sepulcher_n have_v be_v know_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o such_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christian_n the_o number_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o burn_v in_o one_o temple_n of_o nicomedia_n by_o maximianus_n smell_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o nicephorus_n take_v in_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o serena_n the_o emperor_n diocletian_o wife_n be_v reject_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o fable_n albeit_o record_v by_o hermannus_n gigas_fw-la the_o number_n of_o christian_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o appoint_v for_o death_n be_v so_o great_a that_o scarce_o if_o a_o void_a place_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o opener_n of_o grave_n such_o heap_n of_o christian_n be_v enclose_v in_o dark_a prison_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o the_o martyr_n of_o palestina_n of_o tyrus_n in_o phenicia_n of_o tarsus_n of_o antiochâ—…a_n of_o alexandâ—…ia_n of_o mâ—…letina_n in_o armenia_n and_o of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o arabia_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v in_o thebaida_n horrible_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n be_v woman_n use_v against_o christian_a woman_n who_o they_o hang_v upon_o gibbett_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n allanerly_a to_o the_o gibbet_n the_o other_o be_v free_a thus_o their_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o tree_n in_o manner_n foresay_a present_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o spectacle_n of_o most_o vile_a and_o horrible_a inhumanity_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o branch_n of_o tree_n be_v artificial_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n of_o christian_n tie_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o hasty_a return_v again_o unto_o their_o natural_a place_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cruelty_n finish_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n some_o day_n 20._o some_o 30._o some_o day_n 60._o and_o at_o some_o time_n a_o hundred_o be_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n euseb._n ibid._n in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n where_o of_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o fire_n with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 11._o tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presbyter_n of_o sidon_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
a_o unclean_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o clean_a thing_n it_o can_v exclude_v they_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o other_o decreet_a allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n do_v 79._o oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n elder_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o other_o such_o style_n of_o preeminence_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o time_n xistus_n or_o 2_o sixtus_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o name_n and_o in_o number_n the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o stephanus_n and_o govern_v 2._o year_n 10_o month_n 23._o day_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o and_o func_fw-la chron_n 11._o year_n such_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o count_v the_o year_n of_o their_o administration_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n be_v vacant_a without_o a_o successor_n one_o year_n 11_o month_n 15._o day_n as_o damasus_n grant_v and_o onuphrius_n the_o corrector_n of_o platina_n can_v deny_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o church_n headless_a almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o xistus_n 2._o succeed_v dionysius_n the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o dionysius_n rome_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministration_n 9_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n damasus_n assign_v unto_o he_o 6._o year_n &_o 2._o month_n marianus_n 6._o year_n &_o 5._o month_n such_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n anent_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o scarce_o two_o writer_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o mind_n anent_o the_o time_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o dionysius_n succeed_v felix_n 1._o the_o 25._o bishop_n of_o 1._o rome_n &_o govern_v 5._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o he_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o 9_o persecuter_n and_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n platin._n in_o the_o three_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n very_o sollicitous_o care_v for_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v by_o secular_a man_n but_o with_o so_o many_o caveat_n as_o in_o effect_n exeem_v they_o from_o all_o accusation_n the_o language_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v can_v agree_v with_o the_o ornat_fw-la stile_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o this_o age_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v as_o platina_n write_v pustquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o charitatiuè_fw-la conventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adsummos_fw-la primate_fw-la causa_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la deferatar_n concilium_fw-la regularâ—…ter_fw-la convocare_fw-la debâ—…bunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o galilean_a language_n manifest_v not_o more_o evident_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 73._o then_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o phrase_n manifest_v that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v compile_v into_o a_o time_n of_o great_a barbarity_n eutychianus_n the_o 26._o b._n of_o rome_n follow_v after_o felix_n eutychianus_n 1._o he_o continue_v scarce_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o ministry_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o caius_n the_o 27._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o eutychianus_n &_o continue_v 15._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o func_fw-la chron_n he_o live_v caius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n &_o lurk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o subterraneal_a place_n in_o end_n he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o persecuter_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n &_o his_o brother_n daughter_n susanna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o many_o martyr_n die_v before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_o reign_n for_o marcellinus_n succeed_v to_o caius_n ann_n 298._o func_fw-la but_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o 308._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o many_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o valepian_n &_o aurelian_a before_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximian_n come_v forth_o to_o caius_n be_v attribute_v the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o he_o must_v be_v ostiarius_n next_o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acoluthus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o all_o episcopus_fw-la platin_n decret_n caii_n ex_fw-la lib._n pontif._n damasi_fw-la this_o order_n of_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v confident_o refer_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o say_v beatus_fw-la quinon_fw-la crediâ—…_n that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o who_o beleen_v it_o not_o like_o as_o within_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o likewise_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n order_v of_o manner_n &_o appoint_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o to_o perform_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n see_v what_o unlearned_a ass_n they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o feign_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o caius_n to_o the_o bishop_n felix_n abovementioned_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v delate_v such_o person_n viz._n bishop_n elder_n deacon_n for_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o constitution_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a this_o constitution_n have_v three_o part_n first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n second_o if_o any_o accusation_n be_v intend_v against_o bishop_n elder_a of_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v qualify_v by_o sufficient_a probation_n three_o if_o the_o accuser_n succumb_v in_o probation_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v infamous_a how_o eminent_a so_o ever_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n whereinto_o caius_n live_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_a bishop_n be_v continual_o draw_v before_o seculare_fw-la judge_n &_o accuse_v of_o odious_a crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a &_o caius_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o subterraneal_a cave_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o caius_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o no_o b_o shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o profusion_n of_o word_n without_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o this_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o bonifacius_n 8._o gregorius_n 7._o alexander_z 3_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a time_n and_o the_o constitution_n have_v seem_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o reader_n moreover_o the_o language_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o intelligat_fw-la jactur_n be_fw-mi infamiae_fw-la se_fw-la sustinere_fw-la in_o place_n of_o jacturam_fw-la famae_fw-la marcellinus_n the_o 28._o b._n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o caius_n &_o marcellinus_n rule_v 9_o year_n platin_n func_fw-la chron_n he_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v &_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n he_o who_o accuse_v himself_o close_v all_o other_o man_n mouth_n from_o accusation_n of_o he_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v by_o his_o repentance_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n he_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o body_n lack_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n alanerly_a this_o man_n i_o say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o reverend_a remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v marcellus_n after_o marcellinus_n succeed_v marcellus_n
heaven_n mat._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurat_a meaning_n and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o anent_o the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o anent_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n hold_v ann_n 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 7._o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n &_o die_v in_o the_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o cyprian_a give_v to_o the_o study_n &_o practice_v of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n ofcecilivs_fw-la a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n jerom_n catal_a script_n eccles_n &_o jerom._n comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a jerom._n ibid._n and_o become_v first_o a_o preach_v elder_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n this_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n against_o novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatianus_n &_o felicissimus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n hist._n magd_n cent_z 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v of_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o we_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n anent_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_a lie_n praise_v by_o s._n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v moâ—…e_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o sound_n &_o right_a opinion_n anent_o baptism_n without_o humility_n &_o modesty_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o write_v and_o his_o book_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n baptista_n be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_n king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_n be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a &_o diocletian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n band_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o jurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 9_o and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o undertake_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increass_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n theresore_n alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o parochin_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n jerom_n catal._n scrip_n eccl_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o say_v be_v jerom_n ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n close_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppon_v till_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n without_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o follow_v holy_a scripture_n ambros._n in_o psal._n 118._o say_v that_o all_o man_n must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n even_o john_n himself_o the_o belooved_a disciple_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o death_n also_o some_o doubt_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n thus_o ambrose_n suffer_v this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n to_o sink_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n hilarius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o psa._n 118_o but_o she_o must_v also_o go_v through_o this_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n further_o than_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n &_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o general_a council_n ann._n 551._o as_o wise_a behind_o the_o hand_n be_v compel_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o to_o excommunicate_a himself_o albeit_o dead_a long_a afore_o &_o to_o damn_v his_o book_n and_o vain_a opinion_n special_o anent_o his_o purgatory_n this_o origenian_a error_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o impugn_a it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o grow_v near_a to_o the_o original_n of_o plato_n phlegeton_n again_o for_o origen_n ambrose_n and_o worse_o hilarius_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o all_o man_n behoove_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n but_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phedo_n speak_v of_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n whereinto_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v immediate_o after_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o what_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a man_n which_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o into_o a_o mid_a rank_n neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_a evil_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n then_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n clear_o witness_v valde_fw-la bom_n impugn_a valde_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la mali_fw-la augustin_n enchiridion_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la octo_fw-la dulcitii_fw-la quaest_n thus_o wander_a error_n once_o take_v place_n become_v like_a unto_o a_o fret_a canker_n every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o if_o any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o so_o vile_a a_o error_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o to_o itself_o but_o change_v the_o similitude_n of_o it_o as_o the_o chameleon_n do_v his_o colour_n it_o prevail_v wonderful_o and_o be_v so_o fasten_v into_o the_o people_n hearrt_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o our_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n above_o specify_v who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n even_o they_o also_o who_o find_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o full_o and_o in_o all_o point_n impugn_v this_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n as_o namely_o augustine_n refute_v that_o part_n of_o clemens_n and_o origens_n opinion_n wherein_o they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o suffer_v of_o long_a torment_n may_v possible_o be_v forgive_v and_o find_v mercy_n by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o utter_o undo_v that_o opinion_n depart'vnto_o the_o cuerlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v night_n and_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apoc._n 20_o august_n lib._n 20._o &_o 21._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o error_n that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o day_n augustine_n know_v it_o better_o than_o he_o impugn_a it_o lest_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v torment_v with_o fire_n for_o a_o while_n until_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o fault_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n against_o this_o opinion_n augutine_v speak_v but_o soft_o non_fw-la valde_fw-la coarguo_fw-la for_o sitan_a verum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o great_o reprove_v it_o possible_o it_o be_v true_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n deâ—…lib_a 21._o cap._n 26._o this_o be_v also_o some_o strengthen_n of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o in_o all_o point_n &_o clear_o refute_v by_o godly_a father_n who_o comport_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o part_n chemniicius_n himself_o call_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n but_o serious_a impugn_v of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o augustine_n in_o his_o doubtsome_a speech_n give_v no_o ground_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n anent_o purgatory_n for_o like_a as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a city_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n no_o man_n tarry_v in_o that_o great_a town_n to_o build_v a_o new_a house_n during_o that_o time_n even_o so_o augustine_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v simil._n he_o to_o forsitan_fw-la or_o perâ—…aps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o unhappy_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n have_v many_o handmaid_n purgatory_n wait_v upon_o she_o some_o go_v before_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o she_o before_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n go_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o before_o our_o death_n it_o rest_v that_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n we_o shall_v absolve_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o penance_n that_o be_v unfulsil_v how_o much_o this_o first_o handmaid_n derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n i._n joh._n i._n make_v no_o exception_n ofsinne_v after_o baptism_n commit_v the_o other_o handmaid_n precede_v the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a albeit_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o yet_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a pardon_n be_v follow_v sometime_o call_v indulgence_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o now_o they_o be_v these_o pardon_n i_o say_v be_v the_o handmaid_n follow_v purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o purgatory_n have_v make_v unto_o himself_o infinite_a gain_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o detest_v paganism_n even_o so_o to_o detest_v all_o ethnic_a simil._n error_n when_o they_o be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n the_o golden_a eagle_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o herod_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o then_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n caligula_n send_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v all_o the_o jew_n aghast_a and_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v their_o temple_n so_o filthy_o abuse_v with_o idolatry_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 11._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a than_o that_o the_o golden_a eagle_n and_o image_n of_o caius_n remain_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a also_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n remain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n at_o athens_n or_o in_o the_o school_n of_o clemens_n at_o alex_n andria_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o forlorn_a son_n after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o simil._n to_o his_o father_n luc._n 15._o he_o be_v so_o well_o feed_v and_o
that_o terrible_a pit_n whereinto_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o consolation_n &_o sochrist_n have_v find_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n foresay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o ver_n 12_o that_o be_v everlasting_a redemption_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n for_o scripture_n confer_v with_o scripture_n will_v find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o perpetual_a detain_v of_o we_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o agree_v well_o the_o exposition_n of_o august_n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o and_o theodoret_n in_o zach._n cap._n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malach._n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v &_o fine_v the_o silver_n he_o shall_v even_o fine_a the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purify_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o situer_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n malac._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o we_o credit_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o of_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o of_o the_o effectual_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o purge_v sin_n mat_n 11._o ver_n 10._o marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 76._o but_o papist_n not_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whersoever_o they_o find_v fire_n or_o darkness_n or_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o dungeon_n or_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n there_o they_o think_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o many_o other_o place_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o wâ—…d_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o abuse_v shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32._o ofthese_fw-mi word_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o some_o fault_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v albeit_o the_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v culpable_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n marc._n 3._o ver_fw-la 29._o what_o need_v further_a requisition_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n again_o it_o be_v be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v icsus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveil_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abaid_z he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n woâ—…keburne_n he_o shall_v lose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v himself_o nevertheless_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v purgatory_n fire_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n ambrose_n do_v so_o expone_fw-la the_o foresay_a verse_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o ambrose_n agree_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o contravert_v only_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n the_o timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v frivolous_a doctrine_n the_o trial_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n full_a of_o light_n as_o the_o day_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o trial_n he_o who_o doctrine_n be_v authorize_v and_o not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n he_o have_v double_a vantage_n first_o his_o work_n stand_v next_o himself_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o a_o good_a builder_n but_o if_o in_o the_o trial_n a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v find_v frivolous_a albeit_o not_o heretical_a he_o shall_v sustain_v double_a loss_n first_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o doctrine_n overthrow_v by_o the_o light_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n next_o albeit_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o adher_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o foundation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o slothful_a teacher_n in_o teach_v frivolous_a thing_n with_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o eloquence_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o solid_a and_o necessary_a thing_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o temporal_a trouble_n to_o learn_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o only_o be_v time_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o save_v here_o first_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n utter_v by_o a_o continuate_v allegory_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o build_v upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n either_o solid_a or_o frivolous_a in_o the_o end_n he_o perfit_v his_o allegory_n compare_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v for_o our_o amendment_n unto_o a_o fire_n this_o agree_v better_a than_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o rest_n allegorical_o and_o the_o last_o word_n into_o a_o simple_a meaning_n without_o any_o figure_n &_o to_o father_n that_o opinion_n upon_o paul_n whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o their_o write_n next_o consider_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n when_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v among_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o ambrose_n mean_v of_o that_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n whereof_o origen_n write_v but_o not_o of_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n immediate_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o the_o papist_n speak_v indeed_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o allegory_n or_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o clear_a and_o plain_a place_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o voice_n do_v consent_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o allegory_n and_o a_o obscure_a place_n origen_n and_o ambrose_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o three_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o scholastic_a doctor_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o diverse_a interpretation_n that_o they_o dare_v determine_v nothing_o certain_o but_o say_v that_o either_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n or_o with_o the_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n man_n who_o have_v commit_v venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o save_v thomas_n aqvinas_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o when_o their_o own_o scholastic_a doctor_n be_v in_o such_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o step_v purgaterie_n forward_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o chief_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v macab_n 2._o cha_n 12._o from_o the_o 40_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n in_o these_o word_n now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o everte_a one_o that_o be_v slâ—…ine_a they_o find_v jewel_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idule_n of_o the_o famnite_n which_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n
emperor_n intend_v to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v otherwise_o for_o the_o 3._o good_a em._n fall_v sick_a at_o nicomedia_n &_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o by_o â—…ilvester_fw-ge but_o in_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o eusebius_n how_o this_o eusebius_n cooson_v 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o obscure_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o his_o heretical_a heart_n from_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o good_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v the_o good_a emperor_n it_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n he_o leave_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o son_n end_v his_o life_n happy_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o constantinople_n constantius_n constans_n and_o young_a constantinus_n constantius_n govern_v the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o reign_v 25._o year_n the_o other_o two_o brethren_n govern_v the_o west_n part_n constantine_n the_o young_a be_v slay_v at_o aquileia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o brethren_n 3._o year_n the_o 32._o emperor_n constans_n reign_v 13._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n by_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n he_o overcome_v magnentius_n in_o battle_n who_o flee_v to_o lion_n and_o slay_v his_o mother_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n to_o a_o miserable_a end_n constantius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o arrian_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v in_o court_n with_o constantia_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o relict_n of_o licinius_n when_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o 11._o bed_v by_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n whereof_o she_o die_v she_o recommend_v this_o arrian_n presbyter_n to_o constantine_n her_o brother_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v favour_n and_o credit_n 3._o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n he_o procure_v the_o return_v of_o arrius_n from_o banishment_n and_o be_v the_o first_o reporter_n to_o constantius_n of_o his_o father_n testamentall_a legacy_n and_o final_o he_o pervert_v constantius_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v deceitful_a heretic_n lurk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n during_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n arianism_n have_v no_o great_a upperhande_o because_o constans_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n protect_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasiuâ—…_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v depose_v and_o persecute_v but_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o constans_n the_o arrian_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o flexible_a and_o instable_a 3._o mind_n like_v unto_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n that_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n put_v in_o his_o head_n this_o priest_n inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o insert_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o sowme_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o debate_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o return_v of_o athanasius_n from_o banishment_n be_v the_o ibid._n ground_n of_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o egypt_n be_v shake_v but_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o palestina_n and_o phaenitia_a and_o other_o place_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o egypt_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o athanasius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n so_o that_o constans_n write_v minass_v letter_n to_o his_o brother_n either_o to_o repossess_v paulus_n &_o athanasius_n into_o their_o place_n again_o else_o if_o he_o linguer_v in_o so_o do_v since_o their_o innocence_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o threaten_v to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o see_v they_o repossess_v into_o their_o own_o room_n again_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o wrath_n against_o athanasius_n and_o he_o send_v sebastianus_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n accompany_v with_o 5000_o arm_a man_n to_o slay_v athanasius_n but_o the_o 13._o lord_n deliver_v he_o miraculous_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v because_o arm_a soldier_n be_v plant_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o go_v safe_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o discearned_a albeit_o many_o arrian_n be_v present_a of_o purpose_n to_o design_n and_o point_v he_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o sheep_n ordain_v for_o the_o slaughter_n georgius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n a_o wolf_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n who_o fury_n and_o madness_n be_v help_v by_o sebastianus_fw-la who_o furnish_v unto_o he_o arm_a soldier_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a device_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o town_n christian_a virgin_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o command_v to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o not_o once_o to_o shrink_v when_o the_o sight_n óf_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o he_o cause_v their_o face_n to_o be_v so_o dash_v with_o stroke_n &_o misfashion_v their_o countenance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o they_o like_a unto_o victorious_a soldier_n patient_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o ibid._n christ_n thirty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o arrian_n persecution_n fourteen_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o mention_v by_o theodoretus_n be_v banish_v of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v other_o die_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o banishment_n forty_o good_a christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v scourge_v with_o wand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n wolf_n georgius_n and_o so_o piteous_o demain_v that_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o wand_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o and_o many_o through_o excessive_a pain_n of_o their_o wound_a body_n conclude_v their_o life_n here_o be_v a_o vive_fw-fr portrat_fw-la of_o the_o mercy_n 9_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v cruel_a the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o arrian_n practise_v in_o constantinople_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o little_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n macedonius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o notable_a heretic_n who_o use_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o compel_v the_o christian_n of_o constantinople_n 27._o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o compel_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o procure_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o establish_v of_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o own_o place_n god_n will_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o civil_a estate_n of_o constantius_n after_o that_o magnentius_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o own_o life_n in_o most_o desperate_a manner_n as_o say_v be_v and_o his_o associate_n britannio_n have_v humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o constantius_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n estate_n quiet_a and_o free_a of_o trouble_n for_o there_o arise_v another_o tyrant_n call_v silvanus_n who_o the_o captain_n of_o coastantius_fw-la army_n in_o france_n do_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n also_o the_o lewes_z of_o diocaesaria_fw-la 32._o a_o town_n of_o palestina_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o gallas_n the_o emperor_n cousin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o diocaesaria_fw-la be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n this_o good_a success_n 33._o make_v gallus_n somewhat_o insolent_a and_o he_o slay_v domitiaâ—…us_n the_o emperor_n great_a treasurer_n in_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n
the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n incase_o that_o ambrose_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 30._o the_o emp._n think_v this_o inexpected_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v ambrose_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n he_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v by_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o for_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n ambrose_n be_v savour_v by_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o 13._o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n to_o wolf_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o justina_n may_v be_v read_v at_o length_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o 14._o ambrose_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o protasius_n and_o geruasius_n mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n but_o the_o dolorous_a tiding_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gratianus_n compel_v justina_n to_o fly_v from_o italy_n to_o illyricum_n for_o safety_n of_o her_o own_o life_n and_o her_o son_n life_n he_o sustain_v also_o great_a trouble_n under_o the_o two_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n to_o fly_v to_o aquileia_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n to_o fly_v to_o hetruria_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o 18._o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n 22._o year_n prudentius_n a_o man_n of_o spain_n a_o lawyer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o warrior_n prudentius_n at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o of_o theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n in_o book_n of_o latin_a poesy_n albeit_o greek_a inscription_n be_v prefix_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o 10._o fight_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intreat_v of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o divinity_n and_o divine_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intreat_v of_o original_a sin_n against_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n the_o author_n of_o two_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n contain_v the_o praise_n of_o victorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o book_n be_v frequent_a invocation_n of_o saint_n express_v against_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v 58._o history_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n wherein_o he_o argue_v the_o heresy_n of_o manichaean_n who_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n make_v of_o air_n be_v very_o judicious_o conceive_v restat_fw-la ut_fw-la aëriam_fw-la pingas_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la gentem_fw-la aërios_fw-la proceres_fw-la levim_n â—…udam_n simeonem_fw-la aërium_fw-la david_n magnorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la regum_fw-la aëria_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la foecundae_fw-la virgin_n alvum_fw-la aëre_fw-la fallaci_fw-la nebulisque_fw-la &_o nube_fw-la tumentem_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v chief_o follow_v in_o this_o compend_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o osius_n bishop_n of_o coâ—…duba_n be_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n osius_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n employ_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o schism_n in_o egypt_n betwixt_o alexander_n 7._o and_o arrius_n likewise_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o at_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o absolve_v athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o the_o minass_a letter_n of_o constantius_n but_o answer_v courageous_o that_o athanasius_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o well_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o ursatius_n and_o valens_n man_n who_o have_v by_o writ_n confess_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n intend_v against_o 19_o athanasius_n be_v but_o forge_v calumny_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o and_o not_o compel_v in_o his_o decreaped_a year_n for_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n some_o weakness_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o assembly_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o who_o wicked_a constitution_n fear_v torture_n and_o banishment_n 31._o from_o which_o he_o be_v late_o reduce_v he_o subscrive_v jerom_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o dalmatia_n call_v stridon_n and_o hieronymus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o france_n of_o purpose_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o he_o return_v again_o to_o gerâ—…nt_fw-la rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o euftochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v admit_v presbyter_n he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n his_o gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o take_v his_o voyage_n toward_o palestina_n by_o the_o way_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n with_o nazian_a b._n in_o constantinople_n with_o didymus_n doctor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sundry_a other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n in_o end_n he_o come_v to_o judea_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n at_o bethlehem_n paula_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o accompany_v jerom_n and_o his_o brother_n paulinianus_n from_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o charge_n build_v four_o monastry_n 10._o jerom_o guide_v one_o monastrie_n wherein_o be_v a_o number_n of_o monk_n the_o other_o three_o whereinto_o there_o be_v company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n she_o guide_v herself_o jerom_o be_v a_o man_n of_o stern_a disposition_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n then_o to_o fellowship_n and_o society_n neither_o heliodorus_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o ruffinus_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n can_v 17._o keep_v inviolable_a friendship_n with_o he_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o august_n and_o jerom_n declare_v that_o jerom_o know_v not_o how_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v in_o love_n in_o humility_n and_o friendeship_n to_o overcome_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o contend_v against_o he_o jerom_o 14._o want_v not_o his_o own_o gross_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n he_o think_v that_o angel_n throne_n domination_n be_v existant_fw-la 10._o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o jovinian_a he_o write_v not_o reverent_o of_o marriage_n and_o he_o damn_v the_o second_o marriage_n he_o end_v his_o life_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 91._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v fill_v their_o book_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o heremites_n and_o monk_n of_o who_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n anent_o monastic_a life_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o harm_n in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n whereinto_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o meletiani_n dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o 9_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v seditious_a and_o factious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o
the_o church_n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o photinus_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o em._n constantius_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n he_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n &_o write_v book_n both_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o name_n become_v infamous_a and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n audaus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n he_o publish_v a_o error_n that_o god_n anthopomorphitae_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n this_o error_n he_o conceive_v through_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n with_o this_o error_n many_o unlearned_a egyptian_a 21._o monk_n be_v entangle_v they_o pretend_v great_a innocence_n and_o chastity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v their_o impiety_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o they_o see_v usurer_n and_o unclean_a person_n tolerate_v heresium_fw-la in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n say_v theodoretus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n albeit_o messaliani_n this_o name_n be_v uncouth_a yet_o the_o greek_a name_n give_v unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v more_o significative_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d becâ—…use_v they_o count_v prayer_n the_o only_a exercise_n necessary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n before_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n than_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_o infuse_v into_o they_o whereby_o their_o body_n be_v make_v free_a of_o all_o perturbation_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v avert_v from_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o subdue_v their_o body_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n to_o restrain_v the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v overspr_v in_o many_o place_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_o suppress_v by_o letoius_n b._n of_o meletina_n amphilochius_n b._n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o flaviaenus_fw-la b._n of_o antiochia_n who_o with_o great_a dexterity_n draw_v out_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o adelphius_n a_o ibid._n age_a man_n and_o a_o propagator_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o edessa_n this_o heresy_n albeit_o it_o have_v many_o patroness_n such_o as_o dado_n sabas_n adâ—…lphius_n hermas_n simeones_n yet_o from_o none_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o they_o incline_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n glory_v in_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o his_o engine_n and_o delit_v to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o every_o appollinaristae_fw-la thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ruffinus_n write_v heresim_n ex_fw-la contentione_n generavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o contention_n he_o procreate_v a_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o 20._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o convince_v 34._o and_o overcome_v he_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n he_o augment_v the_o schism_n at_o antiochia_n where_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o faction_n to_o wit_n eustatiani_n meletiani_n and_o pauliniani_fw-la now_o apollinaris_n dwell_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n near_o 3._o approach_v to_o antiochia_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o faction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o compile_v history_n of_o scripture_n in_o greek_a poesy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n he_o defend_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n he_o conclude_v 25._o his_o life_n his_o son_n in_o name_n learning_n and_o bad_a use_n of_o excellent_a gift_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o father_n vitalius_n presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n be_v a_o serious_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v call_v vitaliani_n donatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o numidia_n who_o contend_v with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n against_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o foelix_fw-la altungensis_fw-la 152_o who_o be_v proditor_n that_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v brunt_n or_o as_o other_o say_v because_o he_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a faule_fw-mi the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n be_v oftagitat_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o miltiades_n b_o of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o emp._n coustantine_n but_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o time_n succumb_v in_o probation_n therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v because_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n against_o cecilianus_n and_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n inucterate_a schism_n oft_o time_n turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptisine_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a and_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v urâ—…_n from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o countâ—…d_v marâ—…yrdome_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n whereinto_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a collyridiani_n adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a herese_n woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god._n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n priscillianistae_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_o eloquent_a rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n and_o renew_v the_o filthy_a heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v 11._o marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesar-augusta_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n the_o
great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o add_v dress_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n &_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o luciferiani_n council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o em._n julian._n he_o visit_v antiochia_n 13._o a_o town_n miferable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o pair_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n b._n of_o vercellis_n &_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n then_o of_o heresy_n &_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v heresium_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n antidicomarianitae_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n heres_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o iâ—…_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n &_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n aggrege_v augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v monitae_fw-la metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o hermiani_n they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n &_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n ascitae_fw-la of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarii_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarii_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n flosiani_fw-la come_v of_o god._n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o 8._o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_n reacken_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n council_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenik_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o council_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o asfistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n desyde_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o council_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullinger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n &_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a council_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v council_n bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathnicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o anâ—…yra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v casten_z up_o incense_n upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v the_o r_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
to_o wit_n in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n what_o need_v such_o doubtsome_a and_o stagger_a speech_n when_o a_o tall_a cedar_n fall_v many_o little_a tree_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o and_o similitude_n when_o worthy_a man_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n it_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o the_o dolorous_a example_n of_o jacob_n david_n solomon_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a helcana_fw-la the_o father_n of_o samuel_n be_v not_o 1_o free_a of_o this_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o exhortation_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a except_o the_o preposterous_a follow_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v that_o scarce_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v free_a of_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o disease_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o our_o trial_n even_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v never_o prefer_v man_n to_o god_n nor_o man_n example_n to_o god_n commandment_n how_o holy_a and_o godly_a so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v some_o excuse_n this_o weakness_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o rhethoricall_a ornament_n and_o indeed_o incase_o a_o lap_n of_o this_o transparent-covering_a be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o speech_n of_o nazianzenus_n who_o prefer_v the_o paineâ—…ull_a trauâ—…ls_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o fill_v the_o uâ—…_n world_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o judea_n to_o ilyricum_fw-la if_o i_o say_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o excuse_v by_o rhethoâ—…icall_a ornament_n and_o namely_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n no_o christian_a man_n can_v glad_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o speech_n but_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o man_n speech_n &_o to_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o if_o we_o lean_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n call_v upon_o meâ—…_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o 15._o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v our_o treatise_n arise_v wherein_o god_n will_v first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n next_o we_o shall_v declare_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o last_o that_o prayer_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n be_v manifest_a namely_o this_o to_o convict_v hypocrite_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a sacrifice_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v principal_a delight_n as_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 24._o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o hypocrite_n will_v needs_o present_v unto_o god_n chaff_n in_o stead_n of_o corn_n &_o dross_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o outward_a scroofe_n of_o external_a worship_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a service_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o gross_a imagination_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o declare_v that_o outward_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n intermit_v without_o any_o reproof_n of_o they_o who_o be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n and_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o offer_v such_o beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v else_o they_o will_v have_v 26_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n in_o babylon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lawful_o and_o at_o some_o time_n when_o both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o david_n complain_v that_o by_o violence_n he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o 84_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o time_n god_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o people_n for_o omit_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o intermit_v such_o outward_a exercise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o second_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o case_n he_o delit_v in_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o require_v they_o at_o man_n hand_n see_v that_o all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o may_v use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o bless_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n 1_o to_o come_v but_o they_o can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n the_o reunto_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o regard_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n even_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a and_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnon_a do_v testify_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diaâ—…a_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_fw-la and_o the_o bloody_a tribute_n pay_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o minos_n king_n of_o candie_n by_o the_o express_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o apollo_n as_o chrysostome_n clearelie_o 5_o affirm_v and_o this_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o god_n delit_v not_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n lead_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o fire_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o marble_n tower_n of_o pharos_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o ship_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a harboure_n of_o alexandria_n and_o similitude_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o uttermoste_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o north_n side_n call_v by_o cosmographer_n turris_n furnorum_fw-la this_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o footstep_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v journey_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o right_a entry_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o child_n sit_v about_o these_o fire_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o know_v none_o other_o use_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v save_v only_o to_o warm_v those_o who_o be_v cold_a in_o winter_n night_n even_o so_o carnal_a jew_n repose_v upon_o sacrifice_n but_o mark_v not_o the_o right_a end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v a_o carnal_a people_n from_o external_a sacrifice_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o namely_o unto_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a undoubted_a ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o exercise_n consist_v deep_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o he_o delit_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o earthly_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o if_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o base_a part_n of_o our_o person_n and_o not_o the_o best_a part_n than_o we_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o
malachi_n who_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v 14_o in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n this_o ground_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o principal_a purpose_n where_o â—…t_a the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v not_o unknown_a it_o be_v the_o more_o eâ—…sie_a to_o step_v toâ—…_n to_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o dry_a of_o thy_o trouble_n &c_n &c_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o vehement_a 29_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n that_o except_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v we_o unto_o as_o the_o shipman_n do_v who_o sail_v with_o ionas_n every_o man_n pray_v to_o his_o own_o god_n only_a jonas_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 1_o right_a school_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n now_o see_v that_o god_n invit_v we_o 2_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n let_v we_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o our_o great_a schoolmaster_n &_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o eâ—…re_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o mouth_n with_o silence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o count_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o repugn_v unto_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o ear_n of_o corn_n wither_v thin_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o nourish_a food_n similitudâ—…_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o principal_a reason_n first_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o consequent_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o 14._o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belâ—…eved_v yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o ariâ—…e_n and_o with-dr_a weth_z his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a 5_o proprietare_n and_o owner_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v part_v 28_o stake_n with_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o admit_v a_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v her_o son_n divide_v because_o he_o appertain_v total_o and_o whole_o 4_o unto_o herself_o so_o can_v not_o god_n abide_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o or_o yet_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o most_o abominable_a altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o aâ—…tar_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o 10_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v abominable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v abominable_a because_o on_o it_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n 15_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v abominable_a because_o they_o neither_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v 23_o nor_o yet_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o compass_n right_a lest_o a_o little_a aberration_n procure_v a_o great_a shipwreck_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v 5_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o short_a prayer_n indict_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o perfect_a prayer_n the_o first_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o power_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v infinite_a such_o as_o become_v he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o a_o absolute_a sovereignitie_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v a_o attribute_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o attribute_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v support_v the_o disastrous_a estate_n of_o man_n after_o his_o 3_o fall_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v who_o only_o know_v the_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v kiss_v one_o another_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n as_o the_o sichemite_n 15_o do_v and_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o compare_v they_o to_o bramble_n in_o comparison_n 1_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o power_n be_v finite_a and_o bound_v thâ—…ir_a provident_a care_n over_o we_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o employment_n whereinto_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a &_o in_o his_o provident_a 7_o care_n he_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o therefore_o trust_v under_o this_o 34_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o because_o their_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o scripture_n except_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v that_o some_o learned_a papist_n give_v over_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o render_v reason_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n namely_o this_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the-patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n go_v not_o present_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n incontinent_a but_o they_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o their_o soul_n remain_v until_o christ_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n likewise_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o any_o precept_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o after_o their_o death_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a conjecture_n of_o eccius_n nevertheless_o the_o place_n that_o papist_n cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v with_o what_o
conscience_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o entreaâ—…e_v this_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o papist_n read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o emperor_n go_v unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42_o peter_n sometime_o a_o fisher_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o humble_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o pâ—…ter_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v win_v but_o such_o transparent_a visarde_n will_v blind_v no_o man_n eye_n except_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o blind_v because_o the_o pray_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o only_o to_o god._n and_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o place_n whereinto_o martyr_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o all_o these_o action_n they_o worship_v god_n who_o word_n they_o hear_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n who_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o receive_v also_o in_o that_o place_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o 10_o any_o invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n express_o declare_v now_o let_v this_o ground_n be_v deep_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n who_o also_o know_v all_o our_o misery_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o 3_o prophet_n have_v the_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o with_o patient_a expectation_n await_n upon_o the_o support_n that_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n and_o never_o visit_v we_o out_o of_o season_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v oft_o time_n but_o even_o when_o he_o find_v we_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o stink_n of_o a_o tabâ—…rnacle_n forsake_v by_o the_o ghost_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v into_o it_o then_o can_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n 44_o this_o ground_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o nâ—…xt_a head_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o our_o intercession_n and_o none_o other_o except_o he_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o assertion_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v element_n of_o so_o discrepant_a quality_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o set_v they_o contiguouslie_o similitude_n together_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v comsume_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o element_n of_o a_o mid_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o conform_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o josua_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n nor_o your_o sin_n therefore_o necessity_n drive_v 19_o we_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v papist_n themselves_o grant_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n but_o herewithal_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v full_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o these_o two_o be_v unseparable_o link_v together_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o honour_n have_v both_o in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hâ—…brues_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o indureâ—…h_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a 24_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o mark_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o 25_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o holy_a scripture_n will_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o set_v intercession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o apostle_n my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v our_o advocate_n and_o hereof_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v present_v the_o 17_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o and_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n remain_v within_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o brunt_n offer_v be_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n now_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—…nd_n have_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a covenant_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o step_v to_o the_o altâ—…r_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n tarry_v until_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o disputation_n anent_o mediator_n of_o intercâ—…ssion_n augustine_n utter_o exclude_v peter_n and_o paul_n from_o this_o honour_n 19_o to_o be_v count_v mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n because_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
they_o crave_v that_o other_o shall_v make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n châ—…ysostome_n 5_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n must_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n except_o 7_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o cananâ—…tisb_n woman_n he_o say_v that_o she_o go_v not_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o â—…ohn_n but_o she_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n bring_v with_o her_o repentance_n as_o a_o advocate_n and_o be_v move_v with_o unspeakable_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v o_o admirandare_n sursum_fw-la tremor_n &_o deorsum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la miserere_fw-la 16_o mei_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habeo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v tremble_v above_o and_o confidence_n below_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o wit_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o us._n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v up_o out_o of_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n out_o of_o two_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o description_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v 5_o warn_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o gather_v a_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o our_o person_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o for_o who_o merit_n only_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n only_a god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o person_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_a god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v by_o papist_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v like_a as_o subject_n shall_v not_o step_v rude_o to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o mediate_a person_n who_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o credit_n present_v their_o suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n euâ—…n_o so_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o similitude_n origen_n himself_o albeit_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o this_o error_n he_o answer_v by_o another_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o most_o absolute_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o shadow_n also_o move_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rest_n the_o shadow_n also_o rest_v even_o so_o if_o 2_o man_n can_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n 23_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god._n to_o this_o same_o similitude_n both_o use_v of_o old_a by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o answer_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pâ—…l_n they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n who_o be_v 25_o bless_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v that_o man_n who_o have_v neglect_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o saint_n they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n like_v as_o by_o noble_a courteour_n access_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v purchase_v but_o go_v toe_n say_v he_o be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o dare_v give_v unto_o the_o foresaid_a noble_a courteour_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v traffic_v about_o such_o business_n he_o will_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o treason_n yet_o these_o man_n count_v they_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n uâ—…to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o worship_v their_o own_o fellow-seruante_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n than_o invocation_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o man_n procure_v access_n to_o the_o king_n by_o noble_n and_o tribune_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v concredite_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a because_o he_o know_v the_o deserving_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suffragantes_fw-la but_o of_o a_o devote_v anima_fw-la mind_n and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o write_v of_o christ_n very_o holy_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oâ—…r_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o right_a hand_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o if_o he_o intercide_v not_o for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god._n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prouâ—…d_v that_o even_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v somewhat_o entangle_v with_o the_o error_n universal_o overspread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a upon_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o learned_a preacher_n yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o madness_n of_o a_o â—…uill_n dispose_v people_n as_o aaron_n do_v to_o the_o carnal_a iâ—…wes_n when_o they_o worship_v 32_o the_o golden_a calf_n nevertheless_o any_o man_n who_o read_v the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o ambrose_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o dislike_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o descend_v into_o this_o argumentâ—…_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v count_v lawful_a of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o inâ—…ocate_v the_o saint_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n some_o do_v worship_v the_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v this_o form_n of_o devotion_n rashness_n and_o the_o 18_o conceit_n of_o a_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n comparable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o reveal_v great_a mystery_n 9_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v worship_v by_o he_o but_o rebuke_v he_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n for_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o &_o say_v at_o both_o time_n he_o shall_v worship_v god._n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n as_o 10_o idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o bless_a jaakob_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fabulous_a narratâ—…on_n of_o her_o assumption_n write_v by_o nicephorus_n whereunto_o the_o less_o credit_n 14_o be_v to_o be_v give_v because_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n namely_o
that_o her_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n always_o she_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o 10_o josaphat_n and_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o transgression_n as_o her_o son_n christ_n jesus_n do_v how_o then_o 31_o can_v she_o die_v if_o she_o have_v be_v free_a both_o of_o original_n &_o actual_a sin_n as_o papist_n affirm_v â—…uvenalis_fw-la bishop_n of_o â—…rusalem_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v narration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o blesâ—…ed_a virgin_n to_o pulcheria_n empress_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assâ—…mbled_v but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n derogate_a creditâ—…_n to_o that_o allege_v history_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a and_o doubtsome_a ground_n first_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o fable_n second_o the_o reporter_n of_o it_o be_v juvenalâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n until_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n compel_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o error_n three_o in_o what_o place_n and_o to_o who_o make_v juvenalis_n this_o narration_n namely_o in_o the_o chamber_n secret_o to_o pâ—…lcheria_n not_o in_o the_o general_n council_n open_o where_o many_o learned_a father_n well_o acquaint_v with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v present_a who_o can_v have_v control_v he_o &_o declare_v that_o among_o those_o who_o die_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v that_o privilege_n not_o to_o see_v corruption_n epiphanius_n for_o cause_n herâ—…ses_n know_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o narration_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o juvenalis_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o he_o utter_o damn_v the_o collyridian_n as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_v he_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a fruit_n but_o herewith_o a_o fruit_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o bless_a woman_n above_o all_o woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o epiphanius_n pass_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o consequence_n can_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o like_a manner_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o 12_o which_o word_n like_a as_o he_o allow_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o disallow_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o book_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la vâ—…rginis_n together_o with_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o in_o festo_fw-la assumptâ—…onis_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o censura_fw-la lovaniâ—…nsis_fw-la in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o that_o book_n prefix_v this_o superscription_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o honourable_a title_n and_o style_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v another_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v lean_a who_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o lady_n undefiled_a complete_a holy_a a_o perpetual_a virgin_n unspotted_a paradise_n a_o live_a altar_n the_o mountain_n over-shadowed_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o these_o honourable_a style_n i_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n not_o of_o purpose_n to_o deify_v the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o to_o bring_v in_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n methodus_fw-la be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o his_o style_n that_o he_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n attribute_v to_o her_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o 35._o christ_n only_o it_o be_v better_o do_v to_o abstâ—…ine_v from_o word_n of_o superlative_a honour_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o tolerable_a interpretation_n to_o lenify_v the_o absurditiâ—…_n of_o uncompetent_a speech_n the_o blâ—…ssed_a virgin_n while_o she_o be_v conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n direct_v such_o as_o come_v to_o herself_o to_o go_v to_o her_o son_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o plâ—…asure_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n 5._o whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o much_o more_o now_o when_o she_o dwell_v in_o celestial_a mansion_n it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o son_n &_o her_o saviour_n her_o son_n &_o her_o god_n her_o son_n &_o the_o creator_n of_o her_o body_n whereinto_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_o invocate_v saint_n not_o only_o orator_n such_o as_o basilius_n and_o nazianzenus_n and_o poet_n such_o as_o prudentius_n who_o pray_v unto_o s._n laurence_n vincentius_n the_o virgin_n agnes_n the_o martyr_n cassianus_n s._n cyprian_n s._n foelix_n and_o the_o martyr_n call_v calaguritani_fw-la spanish_a martyr_n and_o vascones_n as_o appear_v but_o also_o many_o other_o be_v entangle_v with_o this_o error_n of_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o in_o which_o word_n 22_o christ_n declare_v that_o whatsoever_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n it_o be_v naught_o and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o father_n who_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o also_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v and_o spread_v his_o similitude_n beâ—…mes_n throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n give_v place_n to_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o all_o the_o write_n of_o father_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereinto_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o 15._o commandment_n promise_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o will_v search_v out_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n 4._o that_o be_v betwixt_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o immortal_a god_n he_o imagine_v some_o mid-creature_n who_o endeavour_n be_v this_o to_o carry_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o commandment_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o man_n these_o mediate_a person_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n mediator_n no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o ancient_a father_n who_o attribute_n too_o much_o unto_o martyr_n in_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thas_o be_v helper_n physician_n god_n friend_n and_o belove_a servant_n yet_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n of_o plato_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o theodoretus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 8._o be_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o mad_a yet_o papist_n rush_v forward_o to_o this_o excess_n of_o madness_n not_o only_o to_o call_v the_o saint_n depart_v intercessor_n but_o also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v plato_n his_o error_n vive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v the_o question_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o iphtah_n and_o the_o king_n 11._o of_o ammon_n for_o the_o land_n lie_v
will_v send_v from_o the_o heaven_n the_o divine_a flame_n of_o his_o celestial_a love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v brunt_n up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_a to_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n council_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o very_o obscure_a and_o few_o of_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n except_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o golden_a age_n whether_o we_o consider_v doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o doctrine_n more_o sincere_a in_o manner_n more_o unreprovable_a than_o any_o age_n after_o follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o accusation_n forge_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o calumny_n and_o lie_n the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n and_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n perpetual_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o be_v they_o but_o cavillation_n in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v mean_a neither_o know_v they_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v holy_a assembly_n in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o comprehend_v as_o the_o grecians_n and_o roman_n count_v the_o hebrews_n barbarian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o first_o age_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v of_o good_a more_o willing_a in_o suffer_v of_o evil_n more_o patient_a than_o any_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o thing_n where_o into_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o posteriour_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o council_n in_o that_o same_o point_n it_o have_v a_o prerogative_n such_o as_o juda_n have_v over_o israel_n there_o be_v more_o altar_n in_o israel_n then_o in_o juda_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o altar_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n that_o ever_o be_v gather_v since_o those_o day_n now_o before_o i_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o thâ—…_n necessity_n of_o council_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o council_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o council_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o gâ—…nerall_n or_o national_n assembly_n gratianus_n busy_v himself_o in_o many_o 15_o unnecâ—…ssarie_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n concilium_fw-la and_o he_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n cilium_fw-la call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o the_o compound_n word_n concilium_fw-la signify_v the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o the_o eye_n lid_n do_v when_o they_o cover_v the_o eye_n they_o cover_v both_o together_o and_o when_o they_o open_v again_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n they_o open_v both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o gratianus_n think_v that_o concilium_fw-la 71_o be_v coelus_n consentientium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o mind_n the_o four_o council_n of_o garthage_n require_v beside_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o mind_n a_o consent_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la but_o in_o accurate_a seek_v out_o of_o etymology_n scarce_o can_v plato_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v cratylus_n escape_v the_o blame_n of_o curiosity_n cratyl_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a and_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o latinist_n who_o usual_o call_v a_o council_n synodus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o betoken_v a_o meeting_n of_o man_n in_o spitituall_a office_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n spring_v up_o into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o councâ—…ls_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n follow_v first_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o callinâ—…_n and_o gift_n immediate_o from_o god_n do_v use_v for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n shall_v of_o necessity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o convention_n &_o assembly_n be_v one_o of_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n gather_v at_o silo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n to_o suppress_v the_o 22_o apparent_a defection_n of_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o seem_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o assembly_n have_v allowance_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v order_v with_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v only_o respect_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v peace_n in_o israel_n next_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o mount_n carmell_n procure_v by_o helias_n the_o prophet_n but_o gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n declare_v that_o assembly_n 18_o of_o churchman_n and_o other_o of_o chief_a authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n albeit_o no_o reformation_n follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_a teacher_n be_v disgrace_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v allowance_n by_o a_o miracle_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n samuel_n by_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o israel_n 7_o at_o mizpah_n procure_v a_o reformation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n among_o they_o david_n in_o transport_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o 6_o city_n of_o david_n solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o 8_o use_v the_o support_n of_o holy_a assembly_n gather_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o timouslie_o 15_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o except_o they_o have_v also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o suppress_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n secondlie_o that_o thing_n which_o godly_a emperor_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o &_o apostle_n especial_o when_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n the_o three_o and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o arcadius_n and_o martianus_n convocate_v council_n for_o suppress_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o neither_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o convocate_a council_n at_o time_n requisite_a be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o argument_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o consecution_n as_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a 3._o council_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o â—…8_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o julian_n the_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a authoâ—…itie_n all_o concur_v together_o give_v a_o full_a grace_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hierusâ—…lem_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a all_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o a_o like_a reverence_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o arrius_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holâ—…e_a scripture_n but_o in_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n within_o thâ—…ir_n own_o bound_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n they_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n they_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n have_v place_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n do_v as_o josua_n do_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeoniâ—…es_n but_o consult_v not_o 9_o wâ—…th_o thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o counâ—…ill_n of_o nice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o gâ—…eat_a preâ—…eminence_n to_o a_o few_o man_n they_o consult_v not_o with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warnâ—…th_v pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o â—…ependeth_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n give_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o patriarchâ—…s_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o condemnatour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o aâ—…rius_n for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v that_o these_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d great_a authority_n shall_v timous_o gather_v synod_n and_o suppress_v hâ—…reticall_a doctrine_n it_o fall_v ouâ—…_n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a hereâ—…iques_n themselves_o and_o chief_a defender_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n both_o damn_v for_o heresy_n the_o one_o in_o the_o counciâ—…l_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o like_a manner_n honorius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n with_o sergius_n pyrhuâ—…_n and_o paulus_n paâ—…riarches_v of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinoâ—…le_n anno_fw-la 681._o oâ—…_n this_o that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n whereby_o general_n or_o national_n council_n may_v maintain_v tâ—…eir_n authority_n and_o be_v reverent_o regard_v be_v this_o if_o in_o all_o tâ—…eir_n determination_n they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conform_v all_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n who_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o hard_a question_n wherewith_o they_o â—…5_n be_v trouble_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n personal_o present_a in_o our_o time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o of_o antiochia_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o prerogative_n the_o town_n have_v but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unuiolable_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o seek_v resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n then_o be_v rome_n itself_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a &_o hateful_a bird_n and_o the_o constitution_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o 2_o to_o be_v regard_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o council_n that_o have_v casten_z the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o armour_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v credit_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n people_n and_o learned_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n &_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o anathemaes_n more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o most_o prodigal_a form_n all_o 27_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o decretes_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a they_o purchase_v authority_n reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o late_a council_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o that_o which_o paul_n pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v 8_o unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o like_v as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n albeit_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o even_o so_o this_o one_o curse_n swallow_v up_o all_o their_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o innocent_a people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v in_o a_o jot_n 1â—…_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o wholesome_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o consequent_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o 26_o firm_o adher_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o prince_n nation_n council_n or_o doctor_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o bullinger_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n tametsi_fw-la caeat_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la minime_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la creatura_fw-la quâ—…quam_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la creator_n be_v concilâ—…_n statuere_fw-la neque_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la aeterni_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la valet_fw-la hic_fw-la eruditio_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la aut_fw-la ulla_fw-la denique_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nam_fw-la loquente_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la universorum_fw-la merito_fw-la conticescit_fw-la omniâ—…_n caro_fw-la samuel_n certe_fw-la dicebat_fw-la loquere_fw-la domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audit_n servus_n tuâ—…s_v that_o be_v albeit_o all_o the_o university_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o yet_o the_o creature_n can_v ordain_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v they_o abrogate_v the_o decretes_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n neither_o can_v learning_n multitude_n holiness_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n avail_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n speak_v then_o just_o all_o flesh_n shall_v keep_v silence_n samuel_n indeed_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v likewise_o 10_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o panormitane_n a_o famous_a jurist_n say_v that_o great_a credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o laike-man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n speak_v a_o lie_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n moreover_o albeit_o there_o be_v worthy_a assembly_n hold_v in_o silo_n mispah_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o use_v argument_n tâ—…ken_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o people_n continual_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v this_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o this_o say_v the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o mispah_n silo_n or_o carmel_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o equal_v council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o do_v desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o advancâ—…th_v câ—…uncils_n so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v equal_v council_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v
moreover_o in_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o yet_o his_o substitute_n moderator_n except_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o teacher_n who_o in_o one_o word_n build_v and_o in_o another_o word_n destroy_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o that_o be_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o new_a distinction_n by_o these_o distinction_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o late_a council_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o council_n of_o basil_n gâ—…thered_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1431._o wherein_o it_o be_v decearned_a that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n gather_v by_o the_o self_n same_o bis._n anno_fw-la 1439._o wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v decearn_v yet_o be_v both_o these_o count_n according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n lawful_o convocate_v hold_v &_o end_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o it_o lean_v not_o upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o gather_v of_o council_n diverse_a respect_n have_v be_v have_v some_o time_n to_o the_o people_n some_o time_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o at_o some_o time_n also_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v to_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o accuse_v regard_v be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n when_o council_n be_v conveened_a in_o those_o self_n same_o place_n whereinto_o the_o pestilent_a venom_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o overspr_v for_o novatus_n be_v damn_v at_o rome_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o amiochia_n artemon_n in_o bostra_n of_o arabia_n eustatius_n in_o gangra_n of_o paphlagonia_n and_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o particular_a synod_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o aâ—…l_o these_o council_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n that_o heresy_n may_v die_v as_o the_o grasshopper_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n whereinto_o they_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n be_v bury_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o river_n from_o 8._o whence_o they_o come_v when_o they_o over-covered_n the_o land_n at_o other_o time_n great_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o pastor_n especial_o in_o assemble_v general_n council_n that_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n may_v be_v commodious_a whereinto_o the_o preacher_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o lybia_n either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n may_v most_o convenient_o resort_v and_o without_o all_o question_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v the_o woeful_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v assemble_v either_o in_o bythinia_n jonia_n or_o thracia_n place_n whereinto_o europe_n and_o asia_n do_v most_o near_o confine_v and_o the_o navigation_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pentapolis_n lybia_n and_o mauritania_n some_o time_n a_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o innocent_a man_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o such_o place_n whereinto_o their_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v try_v without_o partiality_n as_o sardica_n a_o town_n of_o illyrium_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o paulus_n athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o asclepas_n for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v journey_v to_o place_n whereinto_o the_o force_n of_o armour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o force_n of_o their_o adversariâ—…s_n argument_n the_o last_o head_n have_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v if_o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v out_o this_o question_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n and_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o council_n and_o vote_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n fear_v lest_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n matter_n shall_v frame_v otherwise_o then_o like_v themselves_o best_a they_o begin_v to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o consultative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n mind_v thereby_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o definitive_a vote_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n albeit_o elder_n deacon_n doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n furnish_v with_o commission_n their_o vote_n shall_v only_o be_v consultative_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v arise_v this_o question_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n â—…ssembled_v anno_fw-la 1431._o and_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a ground_n whereby_o controvert_v question_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o there_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n now_o this_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v we_o to_o the_o preface_n and_o superscription_n prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n send_v grect_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n furnish_v with_o commission_n give_v such_o vote_n whereupon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n do_v arise_v but_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v presume_v to_o set_v themselves_o so_o far_o forward_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a actor_n and_o doâ—…rs_n of_o matter_n entreat_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o reason_n can_v afford_v so_o much_o even_o to_o set_v they_o a_o soot_n aback_o now_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o when_o any_o council_n either_o general_n or_o national_n be_v conveened_a whereinto_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v dispute_v in_o such_o a_o council_n i_o say_v no_o popish_a b._n shall_v have_v vote_n neither_o definitive_a nor_o consultative_a because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o counc_fw-la as_o a_o free_a man_n to_o vote_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o come_v as_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anticipate_v and_o preoccupy_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a general_n council_n what_o to_o do_v have_v such_o a_o bondeslave_n to_o vote_n in_o a_o free_a council_n except_o he_o be_v first_o loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o his_o oath_n most_o unrighteouslie_o conceive_v and_o maâ—…e_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o vote_n as_o free_a man_n in_o any_o council_n until_o that_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o anti-christ_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n be_v abjure_v abrenounce_v and_o utterlie_o undo_v now_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v at_o least_o to_o set_v such_o a_o patron_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v perfect_a and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o possible_a be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o patron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o do_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a and_o reprovable_a and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n will_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o perfect_a patron_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o 15_o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o meeting_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o let_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o original_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v refer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o helias_n by_o other_o to_o john_n 44_o baptist_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a other_o refer_v it_o to_o
chastity_n see_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o vow_n of_o virginal_a 4_o chastity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v vow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o virginal_a chastity_n before_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o that_o rare_a gift_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n a_o number_n of_o monk_n especial_o abbot_n channon_n and_o capitulare_fw-la monk_n as_o it_o be_v bishop_n chief_a counsellor_n have_v heap_v up_o infinite_a riches_n and_o in_o pomp_n wealth_n civil_a pre-eminence_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a magnificence_n have_v over-went_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n in_o many_o country_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o a_o nest_n of_o idle_a belly_n keep_v for_o a_o fashion_n seven_o canonical_a hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o read_v &_o sing_v often_o by_o their_o substitute_n then_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v caâ—…led_v canonici_fw-la for_o keep_v canonical_a hour_n and_o not_o for_o stâ—…dying_v holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n keep_v in_o all_o order_n but_o more_o strict_o among_o the_o layolites_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v observe_v whereinto_o 5_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o house_n than_o her_o vow_n be_v undo_v and_o can_v stand_v even_o so_o the_o vow_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v make_v in_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v undo_v and_o can_v consist_v and_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o commander_n among_o the_o layolites_n will_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o their_o disciple_n in_o matter_n unhonest_a uncomely_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a such_o as_o to_o walter_n themselves_o into_o a_o filthy_a mire_n if_o so_o it_o please_v the_o commander_n to_o enjoin_v &_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o phisâ—…ion_n in_o rub_v that_o thing_n outward_o upon_o the_o body_n which_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o in_o drink_v that_o liquor_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n appoint_v the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_v also_o in_o command_v â—…heir_a disciple_n to_o kill_v christian_a prince_n have_v god_n keep_v silence_n in_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o by_o his_o taciturnity_n give_v a_o secret_a allowance_n to_o such_o ungodly_a commandment_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereinto_o he_o forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v touch_v the_o anoint_v 15_o of_o the_o lord_n even_o betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n not_o ashamed_a to_o defile_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n with_o treasonable_a consultation_n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n from_o appearance_n of_o commendable_a beginning_n have_v degenerate_v so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o celestial_a light_n in_o end_n they_o be_v become_v busybody_n practiser_n of_o treason_n under_o colour_n of_o late_a invent_a sacrament_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v scatter_v as_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v they_o again_o finis_fw-la centurie_n v._n chap_n i_o of_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n part_n and_o 23_o honorius_n the_o west_n arcadius_n reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o godly_a emperor_n but_o not_o courageous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n ruffinus_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o gania_n his_o chief_a captain_n eudoxia_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o freedom_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n theophilus_n have_v gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o chrysostome_n be_v warn_v refuse_v to_o compeare_v they_o convict_v he_o of_o contumacy_n and_o depose_v he_o after_o deposition_n follow_v banishment_n from_o which_o the_o affection_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o yet_o eudoxia_n continue_v in_o her_o malice_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n his_o second_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o journey_n his_o weak_a body_n with_o excessive_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n 28._o reffinus_fw-la stir_v up_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o fight_v against_o arcadius_n secret_o presume_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o three_fw-mi sonable_a interprise_n be_v espy_v he_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o constantinople_n gama_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n be_v make_v general_a commander_n of_o arcadius_n his_o army_n he_o wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o blood_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o religion_n a_o arrian_n he_o crave_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereinto_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o 32_o own_o form_n but_o this_o petition_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o gaina_n for_o a_o time_n be_v something_o abate_v honorius_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n and_o 15._o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v very_o troublesome_a gildo_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o 3_o africa_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o africa_n and_o maseelzer_n his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o first_o detest_v treasonable_a interprise_n in_o his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o follow_v his_o brother_n footstep_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n for_o honorius_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n presume_v to_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o eucherius_n his_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o uandale_n burgundian_n almain_n and_o diverso_fw-la other_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o honorius_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unsupportable_a business_n may_v permit_v stilic_n to_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o time_n rhadagisus_fw-la a_o sâ—…ythian_a accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o chron_n thousand_o goth_n come_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o valdinus_fw-la and_o sarus_n captain_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o goth_n be_v obtain_v rhadagisus_fw-la be_v sudden_o surprise_v himself_o be_v take_v &_o strangle_v many_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n be_v sell_v whereupon_o follow_v incredible_a cheapness_n of_o servant_n so_o that_o flock_n of_o servant_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o italy_n the_o next_o great_a trouble_n come_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n who_o invade_v italy_n and_o camp_v about_o ravenna_n with_o who_o honorius_n enter_v into_o a_o capitulation_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n a_o dwell_a place_n in_o france_n the_o goth_n caesarum_fw-la match_v towards_o their_o appoint_a dwelling_n place_n but_o stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o when_o they_o suspect_v none_o evil_a and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n clear_o perceive_v the_o treason_n of_o stilico_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n he_o appoint_v no_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o his_o place_n alaricus_n and_o his_o army_n be_v enrage_v partly_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o partly_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o incontinent_a violate_v therefore_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o &_o invade_v
of_o caesarea_n no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a or_o ignorant_a but_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o lie_a miracle_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o confirmation_n 26._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o miracle_n of_o thomas_n b_o of_o apamea_n tend_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o barsaunphius_fw-la shop_n 33._o at_o gaza_n &_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o company_n with_o eustochius_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o notable_a lie_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o confirm_v superstitition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n detest_a anatolius_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o gregorius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v forge_v 22._o not_o so_o much_o for_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o sorcery_n as_o for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o devote_v mind_n the_o miracle_n of_o simeones_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n miraculous_o tame_v a_o pard_n and_o fasten_v his_o girdle_n about_o the_o neck_n thereof_o and_o bring_v it_o like_o a_o cat_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o live_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pillar_n and_o mountain_n say_v with_o branch_n of_o tree_n 68_o year_n this_o fable_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v all_o man_n do_v see_v and_o final_o the_o golden_a cross_n send_v by_o 21._o cosroes_n to_o sergiopolis_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cosroes_n and_o his_o wife_n sirrah_n clear_o proport_v no_o we_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n pardon_v i_o in_o preâ—…ermitting_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v weary_v they_o by_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o centurie_n i_o find_v that_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o bud_v out_o with_o new_a branch_n not_o see_v before_o but_o foster_v with_o the_o venomous_a sap_n of_o the_o old_a root_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v mighty_o perturb_v the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o monk_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n speak_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o acephali_n who_o they_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v anteâ—…iour_n to_o anthimus_n or_o anthimius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o theodosius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o severus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v anthimians_n theodosian_o or_o severue_v but_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o always_o the_o vulgar_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o branch_n which_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o supponed_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n express_o contradict_v holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n which_o 4._o he_o voluntary_o accept_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o â—…esurrection_n but_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o heretic_n for_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a 2._o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o can_v have_v compassion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o old_a day_n who_o vice_n do_v almost_o equal_a his_o virtue_n especial_o in_o comport_v so_o much_o with_o theodora_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origenc_n such_o originistâ—…_n as_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n eject_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n be_v count_v heretic_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n final_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o dare_v derogate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v call_v agnoitae_n who_o i_o leave_v as_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n never_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n râ—…venna_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adherâ—…d_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o lanrentius_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o council_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o time_n conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o council_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n whereinto_o a_o lible_a of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a pricst_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o trihunall_n of_o god._n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o bishop_n 9_o of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v and_o obtain_v from_o theodoriâ—…us_n king_n of_o goth_n not_o withstand_v supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o judicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v bâ—…e_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o â—…est_n of_o the_o priui'edge_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pâ—…iviledge_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o council_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdensc_n and_o valâ—…ntinum_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a council_n in_o the_o one_o â—…ight_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o sestivitie_n of_o john_n the_o bapâ—…st_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o councillit_fw-la be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o of_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n into_o a_o knowâ—…e_n and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
of_o image_n into_o city_n they_o empty_v city_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o error_n if_o a_o short_a description_n of_o some_o vanity_n of_o image_n can_v exonere_fw-la man_n from_o the_o blame_n of_o idolatry_n then_o may_v the_o gentile_n also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o vile_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n fraught_v not_o only_o with_o vanity_n but_o also_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proclaim_v from_o mount_n sinai_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o idolatry_n the_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o stair_n of_o remphan_n declare_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o bend_v to_o idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v be_v most_o hateful_a enemy_n unto_o us._n the_o 43._o egyptian_n be_v grievous_a oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n follow_v their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammanite_n hire_v balaam_n 25._o to_o curse_v they_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o they_o take_v up_o in_o the_o wilnernesse_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o rempham_n figure_n which_o they_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a mischief_n and_o a_o remeadilesse_a malady_n lurk_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n who_o hate_v we_o and_o wish_v all_o kind_n of_o harm_n to_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o learned_a man_n upon_o great_a consideration_n have_v call_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mad_a bentnesse_n upon_o idol_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n 10._o of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o idolatry_n fornication_n tempt_v of_o christ_n and_o murmur_a remember_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god._n for_o like_a as_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o contract_n be_v break_v and_o a_o woman_n have_v give_v her_o affection_n and_o body_n to_o anotherman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v even_o so_o if_o idolatry_n once_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n all_o other_o defection_n will_v easy_o ensue_v and_o follow_v therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n when_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n 22._o of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o kind_n of_o appearance_n of_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o it_o fare_v with_o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o tear_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hasty_o evanish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n moreover_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n after_o the_o form_n of_o theâ—…_n bid_v 4._o worship_v but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a commandment_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o bâ—…sheba_n they_o be_v count_v of_o god_n as_o profane_a aethiopian_n &_o people_n who_o be_v 7._o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n let_v these_o two_o rule_n continual_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n first_o to_o worship_n god_n alanerly_a and_o not_o his_o creature_n second_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o râ—…le_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n alanerly_a final_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unhappy_a manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o outward_a idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o temple_n at_o this_o 2._o same_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v defile_v with_o inward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o other_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o all_o idol_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o himself_o prefer_v himself_o too_o god_n &_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o the_o misdome_n of_o god_n manise_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o they_o foe_o sooke_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o forsake_v also_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n to_o he_o whereof_o this_o conâ—…lusion_n may_v bâ—…e_v just_o infer_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o right_o fortaken_v except_o all_o idol_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_o be_v lay_v aside_o many_o wâ—…rnings_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n goat_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatâ—…ie_n yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o incace_n they_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 21._o god_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n also_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o angeâ—…_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o when_o no_o warning_n can_v avail_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o receive_v the_o gâ—…ntiles_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o at_o our_o very_a first_o entry_n we_o have_v this_o warning_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a lest_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v 21._o we_o if_o we_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o last_o head_n i_o have_v to_o entreat_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o six_o centurie_n be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n yea_o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v &_o final_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n gote_v allowance_n in_o general_a council_n now_o see_v i_o be_o not_o entreat_v of_o image_n make_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o memory_n of_o civil_a action_n but_o only_o of_o adoration_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o they_o into_o place_n of_o adoration_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n people_n when_o they_o receive_v barley_n loaf_n bless_v by_o 6._o christ_n mouth_n and_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o same_o bread_n and_o none_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v faithful_a dispensatoâ—…s_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n by_o picture_n &_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o other_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o present_v dumb_a be_v image_n unto_o their_o sight_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o 28._o word_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o sâ—…cramentes_n but_o not_o to_o present_v dumb_a image_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n just_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v doctor_n of_o lie_n 18._o second_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o manisest_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a desender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o damascene_fw-la express_o call_v the_o imaginiâ—…_n worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o brazen_a
of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b_o of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v inflict_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o â—…12_z the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a tokeâ—…s_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o maâ—…e_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o sole_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remissiion_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeâ—…me_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v great_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o that_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 14._o sacrifice_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o the_o ark_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o christ_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o who_o only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o some_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispensation_n allanerly_a christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o wish_v peace_n to_o every_o house_n which_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o dispensation_n and_o application_n of_o this_o peace_n christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o 10._o not_o his_o disciple_n know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o peace_n in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o hear_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o blood_n be_v commit_v to_o many_o but_o the_o application_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o shed_v that_o bless_a blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v think_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispensation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o but_o what_o presumption_n be_v this_o that_o they_o dare_v mix_v together_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v all_o in_o over_o heap_n and_o treasure_n the_o verse_n of_o praxilla_n
with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o endue_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v b._n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o centurie_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n such_o france_n as_o eutherius_n b._n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o claudianus_n mammertus_n b._n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v in_o corporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppone_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n 89._o of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hâ—…larius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v hâ—…ad_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n a_o soveraignitie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n who_o do_v talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o 16._o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n &_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinent_o to_o stoup_n undâ—…r_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o herâ—…sies_n prosper_v aqvitanicus_n sidonius_n bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouerme_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o 10_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n and_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n where_o of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v holl_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o wourt_v swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v holl_v and_o misfassion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pâ—…stored_v so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v their_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n reon_n gius_fw-la b._n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 7_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v from_o paganism_n and_o arianism_n whereby_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n concern_v aurelius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n memnon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n some_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o council_n neither_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n and_o brevity_n whereunto_o i_o study_v permit_v i_o to_o write_v of_o every_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o i_o read_v in_o this_o centurie_n chap_n iii_o of_o heretic_n pelagiuâ—…_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n &_o milevitanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o more_o easy_o &_o better_a if_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v sin_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o child_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o godly_a father_n in_o scripture_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n than_o for_o necessity_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n because_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o isle_n foresay_a and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v from_o coelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n nestorius_n nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n but_o his_o head_n lack_v brain_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v 7_o becal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deipara_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebaida_n &_o be_v plague_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n as_o other_o heretic_n have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v consume_v with_o ibid._n worm_n &_o rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n most_o miserable_o eutychiani_n eutyches_n be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n far_o different_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n for_o nestorius_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o alanerly_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o will_v be_v decla_fw-mi ed_z hereafter_o godwilling_a this_o heresy_n much_o perturb_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fautor_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o both_o in_o policy_n and_o church_n chrysapbius_fw-la a_o principal_a ruler_n in_o the_o court_n of_o theodâ—…sius_n 2._o basiliscus_n and_o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v favourer_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o of_o bishop_n not_o a_o few_o such_o as_o dâ—…scorus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n like_v unto_o a_o wolf_n with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o proterius_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n gnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n
of_o humane_a wisdom_n who_o choose_v patriarch_n to_o sâ—…ppresse_v heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o it_o like_o wise_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n special_o monk_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n martianus_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v no_o principal_a head_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v all_o these_o countenance_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o old_a heresy_n such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n as_o yet_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o to_o pass_v that_o augustine_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v in_o his_o time_n against_o many_o manichaean_n such_o as_o faustus_n fortunatus_n felix_n sâ—…cundinus_n &_o against_o donatist_n such_o as_o gandentius_n parmenianus_n emeritus_n ticonius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o centurie_n &_o in_o the_o former_a be_v chief_o perturb_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n concern_v council_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o chrysoâ—…ome_n alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o &_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o câ—…thage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o â—…age_n express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentins_n i_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearled_a as_o heretical_a 91._o the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decreet_a can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o 15_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o toledo_n reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n anent_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o 17_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n allanerly_a be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v milevitanum_n assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n b._n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n 93._o together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n i._n two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelcstius_fw-la anent_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n alanerly_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o other_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o council_n whereinto_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o constitute_v canon_n anent_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v appellation_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o incace_n his_o own_o bishop_n do_v he_o wrong_n than_o he_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o 22_o a_o assembly_n of_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o who_o will_v needs_o appeal_v to_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n mean_v chief_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o african_a bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n &_o his_o b._n vrbanus_n siccensis_n seem_v already_o to_o be_v waken_v &_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n foresmel_v that_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n like_a as_o he_o do_v indeed_o to_o zosymus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n &_o therefore_o likewise_o man_n in_o due_a time_n they_o make_v this_o constitution_n innocentius_n receive_v the_o council_n letter_n from_o a_o brother_n name_v julius_n &_o approve_v the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n &_o coelestius_n but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n letter_n frater_fw-la &_o coëpiscopus_fw-la noster_fw-la julius_n dilectionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la milevitano_fw-it cura_fw-la fidei_fw-la propensiore_fw-la misistis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inopinanter_n suggessit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n julius_n bring_v unto_o i_o unaware_o your_o brotherly_a letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o council_n milevitanum_n with_o a_o care_n very_o bend_v for_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n inopinanter_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v their_o letter_n before_o he_o know_v that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o only_a appointer_n of_o general_a and_o national_a council_n pâ—…lagius_n after_o this_o council_n compear_v before_o a_o council_n in_o palestina_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o he_o speak_v deceatful_o as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o he_o set_v forth_o nothing_o in_o writ_n to_o destroy_v the_o error_n he_o have_v build_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v intanâ—…led_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o deceatfull_a 95._o error_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n alipius_n augustinus_n euodius_n and_o posstdius_fw-la write_v to_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v obscure_a council_n i_o have_v both_o overpass_o with_o silence_n &_o do_v mind_n god-willing_o to_o keep_v the_o like_a order_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420_o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o honorius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o theodosius_n 2._o a_o great_a national_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v moderator_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n zâ—…symus_n bonifaecius_fw-la 1._o &_o coelestinus_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o persuade_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o soveraignitie_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n will_v prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v apiarius_n presbyter_n
this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_a aâ—…_n nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n in_o codice_fw-la romano_n imquitatis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v lest_o out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o emprice_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a jucre_n and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o entangle_a themselves_o with_o seculare_fw-la business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n 6._o and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastic_a life_n or_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n civil_a office_n because_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o man_n freewill_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o we_o seek_v without_o ourselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o within_o our_o seluâ—…s_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a whereas_o good_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forlorn_a son_n do_v who_o blame_v no_o person_n of_o his_o poverty_n nakedness_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n except_o himself_o who_o have_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n waste_v his_o father_n good_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god._n for_o like_a as_o all_o water_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o they_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lighâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o centurie_n advance_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o so_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v attribute_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o fulfâ—…l_v all_o the_o commandâ—…ments_n of_o god_n albert_n more_o easy_o and_o bettâ—…r_o beâ—…ing_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o do_v as_o augâ—…stine_n write_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o nature_n be_v wound_v sored_a vex_a and_o the_o hability_n of_o it_o lose_v it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o 53._o may_v be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o upon_o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o misery_n and_o next_o upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o compasâ—…ons_n for_o the_o â—…ense_n of_o misery_n only_o reduce_v not_o the_o forlorn_a son_n unto_o 15._o his_o father_n house_n but_o with_o it_o be_v join_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o do_v good_a i_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o open_v one_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o close_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n without_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n can_v work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o desperation_n in_o this_o question_n if_o philosophy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o ear_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o instruction_n contain_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o when_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o likewise_o the_o auditor_n be_v accurate_a philosopher_n i_o can_v find_v few_o of_o the_o craecian_a bishop_n who_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v freewill_n for_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o conquesse_n philosopher_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a measure_v line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o firm_o adhere_v and_o comprehend_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n three_o thing_n godâ—…lling_v shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n before_o his_o fall_n second_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o â—…ll_n three_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o regeneratoâ—…_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n freewill_a before_o his_o fall_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o free_a &_o bend_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o inclination_n to_o good_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o set_v &_o bent_o to_o good_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o freewill_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christian_n this_o respect_n because_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o chrit_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n also_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sure_a custody_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o can_v fall_v because_o his_o free_a will_n be_v in_o a_o better_a custody_n than_o it_o be_v into_o before_o yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o god_n yet_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v commit_v may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o from_o our_o sure_a foundation_n now_o before_o we_o leave_v speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o remarkable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n 34._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o a_o simus_fw-la grati_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la ingratâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o let_v we_o be_v so_o thankful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a because_o he_o have_v heal_v us._n the_o good_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n first_o create_v we_o shall_v not_o impair_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o rather_o amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o like_a as_o when_o god_n build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o ample_a by_o 16._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o work_n even_o so_o let_v we_o so_o talk_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unkind_a to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o so_o be_v our_o ear_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o 3._o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n who_o dare_v now_o stand_v up_o &_o be_v a_o procutour_n for_o a_o sinful_a nature_n corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o definitive_a
manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n they_o forsake_v also_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o prâ—…ferred_v a_o murderer_n to_o he_o whereof_o this_o conclusion_n may_v bâ—…e_v just_o infert_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o right_o forsake_v except_o all_o idol_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_o be_v lay_v aside_o many_o wâ—…rnings_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n goat_n to_o beware_v of_o idolat_a ie_fw-fr yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v they_o that_o incace_n they_o will_v provoâ—…e_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 21._o god_n the_o lord_n also_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o when_o no_o warning_n can_v avail_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o at_o our_o very_a first_o entry_n we_o have_v this_o warning_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a lest_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v 21._o we_o if_o we_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o last_o head_n i_o have_v to_o entreat_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o six_o centurie_n be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n yea_o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v &_o final_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n gote_v allowance_n in_o general_a council_n now_o see_v i_o be_o not_o entreat_v of_o image_n make_v for_o ornament_n or_o for_o memory_n of_o civil_a action_n but_o only_o of_o adoration_n and_o the_o inbringing_a of_o they_o into_o place_n of_o adoration_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n people_n when_o they_o receive_v barley_n loaf_n bless_v by_o 6._o christ_n mouth_n and_o miraculous_o multiply_v they_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o same_o bread_n and_o none_o other_o which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v faithful_a dispensatoâ—…s_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n by_o picture_n &_o image_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o other_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o virtuous_a footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o present_v dumb_a be_v image_n unto_o their_o sight_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v smelleâ—…h_n of_o novelty_n and_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o 28._o word_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o present_v dumb_a image_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n just_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v doctor_n of_o lie_n 18._o second_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o manifest_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n that_o the_o most_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o damascene_fw-la express_o call_v the_o imaginâ—…bus_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubim_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n do_v continual_o yet_o his_o conscience_n compel_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n and_o not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n else_o how_o can_v he_o fly_v from_o scripture_n to_o the_o naked_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o know_v the_o lie_n be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o shift_a business_n of_o damascene_fw-la to_o shroud_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n under_o some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v undo_v by_o that_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n else_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o a_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la wheâ—…eby_o hâ—…e_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o absurdity_n beyond_o the_o fabil_n of_o poet_n even_o in_o their_o metamorphosis_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o hunt_n of_o placidas_fw-la and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v hunt_v with_o a_o cross_n betwixt_o his_o horn_n shine_v in_o brightness_n imaginiâ—…us_n far_o beyond_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o lie_n must_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v support_v but_o john_n patriarch_n of_o iâ—…rusalem_n who_o write_v damascene_n life_n he_o writâ—…th_v that_o damascen_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v miracuâ—…sly_o restore_v &_o heal_v again_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o miracle_n of_o placidas_fw-la hunt_v for_o confirmation_n of_o worship_v of_o imâ—…ges_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pretermit_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n obteâ—…ed_v by_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v indeed_o but_o now_o to_o leave_v damascene_fw-la &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o damascene_n life_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o damascene_n lie_v a_o heap_n lay_v above_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o 3._o oration_n pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o measure_n full_a &_o overrun_v and_o to_o convert_v i_o to_o council_n wherein_o as_o in_o victual_n house_n and_o in_o barn_n all_o store_n of_o argument_n be_v lay_v up_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o apparent_a allowance_n of_o image_n i_o superside_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o constantius_n copronymus_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 755._o whereinto_o 338._o bishop_n utter_o damn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o make_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n second_o because_o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v a_o divide_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v picture_v and_o his_o humane_a narure_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a farher_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_n athanasius_n amphilochius_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o grave_a sentence_n all_o damn_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o godwilling_a two_o opposite_a council_n the_o one_o allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empress_n irene_n ann_n 789._o give_v full_a allowance_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n and_o some_o other_o part_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v assemble_v 350._o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n ann_n 794._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o main_a wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v utter_o disallow_v and_o the_o argument_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v clear_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n ambassador_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o opposite_a council_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o lie_a
castiganda_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la corporis_fw-la resolvenda_fw-la in_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o morte_fw-la mortis_fw-la sananda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o despare_v because_o we_o be_v heavy_o loadn_v with_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a buâ—…let_v we_o have_v esperance_fw-fr of_o heal_a because_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a physician_n he_o restore_v peter_n with_o a_o favourable_a look_n he_o save_v one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n with_o a_o merciful_a remembrance_n he_o cure_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n with_o one_o touch_v the_o centurion_n servant_n with_o speak_v one_o word_n now_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v lose_v we_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o defender_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v also_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o formâ—…r_n with_o a_o pertinent_a coherence_n the_o order_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n be_v this_o first_o short_o to_o entreat_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereinto_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o discuss_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n be_v this_o behold_v he_o that_o lifâ—…eth_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o 4._o he_o but_z the_o inst_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v they_o with_o patient_a expectation_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o promise_a deliverance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o babylonian_n their_o enemy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n sacrifice_v unto_o their_o own_o net_n &_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n that_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o god_n people_n albeit_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n if_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n a_o comfortableissue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n behold_v will_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o father_n who_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n than_o in_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o of_o god_n they_o find_v the_o help_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o confufion_n this_o one_o example_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o lean_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o vain_a confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o who_o be_v pufâ—…_n up_o in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n express_o point_v out_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v namely_o of_o they_o who_o lean_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o strength_n 4â—…_n or_o wisdom_n true_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o mount_n zion_n fair_a in_o situation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o not_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o please_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o who_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o 2_o than_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n let_v caucasus_n olympus_n parnassus_n and_o atlas_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bigness_n and_o height_n but_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mountain_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o do_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n goodness_n but_o other_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n we_o be_v utter_o disappoint_v of_o our_o expectation_n and_o whereas_o we_o look_v for_o rest_n &_o tranquillity_n to_o our_o conscience_n the_o contrare_fw-la fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n waver_v mind_v &_o so_o toss_v with_o doubt_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whar_n course_n to_o take_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o solid_o settle_v nor_o upright_o within_o they_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o that_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a harbery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o who_o despise_v this_o sure_a harbery_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o centurion_n be_v who_o despise_v 27._o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o paul_n at_o candie_n follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o who_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o strength_n can_v find_v no_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n unto_o their_o conscience_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o by_o constant_a faith_n lean_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o prophet_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o declare_v that_o by_o lean_v to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n we_o snall_n not_o only_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o 9_o saul_n who_o in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n and_o we_o in_o seek_v of_o rest_n we_o have_v find_v life_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o our_o rest_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o his_o oene_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtsome_a in_o our_o faith_n but_o firm_a and_o stable_a forasmuch_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v particular_o apply_v such_o as_o food_n raiment_n and_o medicine_n even_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o comfort_n we_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o own_o house_n else_o can_v 12_o we_o not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n under_o our_o own_o roof_n with_o lot_n else_o can_v we_o not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o destroy_v ungodly_a city_n and_o final_o we_o must_v 19_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v all_o particular_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v holy_a 40._o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god._n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n baul_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n consider_v how_o firm_a and_o suit_v this_o argument_n stand_v 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o same_o thing_n whereby_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v only_o live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o
like_a manner_n i_o say_v to_o papist_n that_o their_o naked_a assertion_n not_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o be_v prodigal_a in_o allcadge_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n import_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o a_o reward_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v conser_v with_o scripture_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heritage_n in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v 34._o of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o a_o feruant_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o a_o part_n be_v this_o that_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v worthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v 4._o with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v worthy_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god._n in_o 12._o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v unworthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v find_v wortbie_n to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a 4_o time_n be_v not_o wortlne_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o it_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n 18._o sake_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a obedience_n than_o willing_a do_v of_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o do_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o two_o party_n which_o do_v import_v that_o condition_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o such_o as_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n man_n who_o ieade_v a_o good_a life_n be_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v 25._o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o covenant_n foresay_a be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a if_o it_o be_v legal_a we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o covenant_n make_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god._n concern_v our_o satisfaction_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o overpasse_v this_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n with_o silence_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o mistress_n of_o error_n have_v not_o only_o learn_v we_o to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n such_o as_o holy_a prophet_n apostâ—…es_n and_o martyr_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o martyr_n 20._o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n but_o also_o from_o marriage_n &_o such_o work_n be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v of_o supererogation_n these_o do_v come_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n o_o deepness_n of_o error_n forge_v by_o satan_n &_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o if_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n than_o either_o must_v marriage_n even_o in_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o else_o the_o abstinence_n from_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o father_n count_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n like_v as_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v such_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n work_v of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v but_o now_o suppone_v that_o any_o such_o work_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v impert_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v 25._o distribute_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v suffice_v they_o both_o likewise_o when_o we_o compeare_v 14._o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v compeare_v clad_v with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o say_v not_o put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v acceptable_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v acceptable_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a here_o none_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n 14._o but_o all_o must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allanerly_a final_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o their_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o their_o work_n and_o merit_v follow_v they_o be_v altogether_o light_v in_o his_o treasure_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v anticipate_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n i_o refer_v all_o far_a discourse_n unto_o the_o own_o place_n entreat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o transport_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n comprise_v in_o the_o vii_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o the_o
most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o marre_n p._n s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v most_o noble_a lady_n concern_v controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o incase_o no_o further_a be_v add_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o comport_v with_o for_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n condiscende_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v nor_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n be_v a_o opinion_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o much_o differ_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o sometime_o with_o derision_n and_o mock_a word_n read_v the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n what_o be_v think_v 3_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o p._n castellanus_fw-la be_v in_o one_o opinion_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n in_o another_o mendosa_n as_o a_o courtesant_n in_o the_o three_o opinion_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o king_n francis_n soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o because_o it_o be_v never_o his_o custom_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o now_o madam_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n have_v lead_v i_o so_o far_o forward_o that_o i_o must_v touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o their_o service_n which_o they_o count_v most_o holy_a be_v but_o vile_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n add_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o like_a wind_n and_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carrieâ—…_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o false_a 14_o doctrine_n be_v just_o compare_v to_o wind_n in_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v eastern_a cold_a stormy_a &_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n blast_v with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v count_v thin_a and_o empty_a ear_n even_o so_o false_a doctrine_n exicate_v &_o dry_v up_o that_o appearance_n of_o sap_n &_o 41_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o people_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n as_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phaenitia_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n these_o child_n aforesaid_a know_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o child_n have_v be_v procreate_v in_o this_o libidinus_fw-la copulation_n the_o stranger_n be_v go_v and_o the_o procreate_v child_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mother_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o father_n even_o so_o in_o the_o subsequent_a century_n the_o roman_a church_n disacquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 2_o have_v also_o foster_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a &_o reasonable_a milk_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n 22_o who_o make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n 5_o of_o vain_a and_o rail_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v hang_v up_o a_o thousand_o shield_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n even_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 4_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o history_n and_o treatise_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o unspekeable_a favour_n and_o grace_n to_o bless_v your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o ever_o amen_n your_o lad._n humble_a servant_n pat_n simson_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n centurie_n i._n of_o antiquity_n heresy_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n succession_n cent_z iii_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reliquike_v of_o saint_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z four_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o monastic_a life_n cent_z v._o of_o man_n free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n only_a by_o faith_n centurie_n vi._n of_o worship_v of_o image_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n diverse_a error_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o this_o centurie_n cent_z vii_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o antichrist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cent_z viii_o of_o transubstantiation_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n cent_z ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreameunction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o reader_n like_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a oracle_n sound_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n from_o above_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o the_o which_o oracle_n neither_o the_o brazen_a altar_n nor_o the_o golden_a altar_n can_v be_v compare_v yea_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o good_a christian_a reader_n understand_v that_o when_o the_o history_n lead_v you_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n of_o ungodliness_n until_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4_o and_o when_o you_o read_v this_o horrible_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o be_v fore-spoken_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o beâ—…ued_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o his_o holy_a covenant_n albeit_o we_o be_v filthy_a beast_n nothing_o regard_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o lâ—…es_n covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o like_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o count_v more_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n than_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o like_o as_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n because_o they_o prefir_v 6_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o the_o flood_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n because_o they_o reverence_v not_o as_o become_v they_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v our_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o red_a garment_n &_o when_o he_o cast_v all_o nation_n like_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n the_o 63._o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n as_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o sentence_n of_o induration_n and_o reprobation_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unthankful_a jew_n god_n
the_o death_n of_o heraclius_n reign_v his_o son_n constantine_n 4._o month_n &_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o poison_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o martina_n his_o father_n second_o wife_n to_z the_o end_n that_o heracleonas_n her_o son_n may_v reâ—…gn_v but_o god_n suffer_v not_o this_o wickedness_n to_o be_v unpuâ—…ished_v for_o martina_n &_o heraclconas_n be_v take_v by_o the_o senators_z of_o constantinople_n &_o her_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o his_o nose_n cut_v off_o lest_o either_o her_o flaâ—…ering_a speech_n or_o his_o beauty_n &_o comeliness_n shall_v have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o compassion_n &_o they_o be_v both_o banish_v about_o this_o time_n the_o saracene_n have_v take_v caesarea_n in_o palestina_n after_o they_o have_v besiege_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o slay_v in_o it_o seven_o thousand_o christian_n constans_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o martina_n &_o heraclâ—…onas_n her_o son_n reign_v constans_n the_o son_n of_o constanrine_n 27._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o heraclius_n &_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothâ—…lites_n &_o persecute_a martinus_n 1._o bish_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n &_o damn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelue_n who_o also_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o consiantinople_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o banish_v he_o 3_o to_o chersonâ—…sus_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n he_o faught_v also_o against_o the_o saracene_n in_o sea-warre-fare_a &_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o like_z as_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n have_v fore-tol_a le_v he_o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dwell_v in_o thessalonica_n &_o the_o interpreter_n say_v it_o portend_v no_o good_a but_o that_o other_o shall_v overcome_v he_o as_o if_o the_o word_n thessalonica_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v render_v victory_n to_o another_o constans_n be_v sâ—…aine_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v wash_v himself_o in_o the_o bathe-house_n of_o siracuse_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n constans_n be_v slâ—…ine_o in_o sicily_n the_o army_n in_o those_o paâ—…ts_v appoint_v mezentius_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n to_o be_v emp._n but_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constans_n sail_v to_o sicily_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n slay_v mezentius_n &_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o recover_v his_o father_n dominion_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v pogonatus_n because_o his_o face_n be_v not_o bare_a &_o void_a of_o haiâ—…e_n when_o he_o return_v from_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o sail_v thithâ—…r_n from_o byzan_n but_o his_o face_n be_v rough_a &_o cover_v with_o hair_n he_o have_v 2._o brethren_n who_o the_o people_n reverence_v with_o equal_a honour_n as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o he_o disfigurate_v their_o face_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n &_o reâ—…gned_v himself_o alone_a 17._o year_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n vulgar_o call_v the_o funct_a six_o oâ—…cumenick_n council_n whereinto_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v utter_o damn_v as_o in_o the_o own_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a likewise_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o emp._n be_v more_o peaceab'e_a than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o his_o predicâ—…ssors_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v yeeâ—…ely_a paimenâ—…_n of_o 3000._o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n unto_o he_o with_o 3_o other_o tribâ—…tes_n of_o horse_n seruâ—…nts_n and_o prisoner_n justinianus_n the_o second_o leo_n ntius_n and_o absimarus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n reign_v his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o sixteen_o year_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o six_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n his_o government_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a by_o persuasion_n of_o stephanus_n and_o theodoâ—…us_n who_o counsel_n he_o follow_v even_o till_o the_o purpose_n of_o exstirpation_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n but_o leontius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n pity_v the_o city_n take_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o chersonesus_n ponti_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o great_a misery_n ten_o year_n steâ—…hanus_n and_o theodorus_n his_o bad_a counsellâ—…rs_n receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hot_a brazen_a bull_n after_o this_o banishment_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o leontius_n reign_v three_o year_n the_o flâ—…xible_a mind_n of_o unconstant_a people_n and_o souldâ—…ers_n choose_v absimarus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n who_o deal_v with_o leontius_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o justinian_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o absimarus_n government_n in_o end_n justinian_n after_o ten_o year_n banishment_n recover_v his_o emperâ—…all_a dignity_n again_o by_o the_o help_n of_o terbellis_fw-la prince_n of_o bulgaria_n he_o cause_v leontius_n and_o absimarus_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o tramp_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o cruelty_n thaâ—…_n he_o use_v against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o â—…habitants_n of_o cheâ—…sonesus_n ponti_n be_v almost_o unspeakable_a he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n philippicus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o name_v elias_n his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n after_o sabinianus_n succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o three_o popedom_n find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dislike_a that_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bonifacius_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o four_o and_o govern_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o obtain_v from_o 4._o phocas_n a_o temple_n of_o old_a build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v pantheon_n this_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a people_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n likewise_o he_o institute_v a_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v say_v mass_n thus_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a government_n over_o all_o church_n at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o worship_v ☞_o of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o dead_a creature_n hâ—…e_n esteem_v much_o of_o the_o monastike_a life_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o ☞_o monk_n equal_a honour_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o privilege_n of_o prâ—…aching_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o monk_n associate_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o priâ—…sts_n after_o he_o succeed_v theodatus_fw-la otherways_o call_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la theodatus_fw-la and_o govern_v three_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n to_o who_o or_o ☞_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v count_v spiritual_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n not_o 18_o agrâ—…eable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o do_v write_v that_o he_o cure_v a_o leprous_a man_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o miracle_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o onâ—…ie_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v miracle_n of_o lie_n 9_o to_o he_o succeed_v bâ—…nifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o man_n who_o run_v ☞_o for_o safeâ—…e_v to_o a_o religious_a place_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o violence_n how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o law_n antichristian_a indeed_o and_o much_o impair_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n honorius_n the_o fiâ—…st_n succeed_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v 12._o year_n 11._o month_n and_o
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o 5._o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v â—…evites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n ☞_o but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawfullie_o admit_v in_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjustlie_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v ☞_o not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n chore-episcopi_a and_o presbyter_n be_v 7._o debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n and_o altâ—…rs_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n and_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_a public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitentes_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ☞_o chair_n early_a begin_v the_o antichâ—…ist_n to_o establish_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v the_o eight_o session_n entreat_v concern_v helisens_n a_o servant_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o 8._o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o prâ—…sumed_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o oneliâ—…_n some_o 9_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plow_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o ☞_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o bâ—…tike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v 10._o in_o the_o eleuâ—…nth_n session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n 11._o of_o monk_n with_o caveate_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v providentlie_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n 12._o compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n iâ—…_n the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppon_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 13._o be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acâ—…phali_n give_v in_o to_o the_o councâ—…ll_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o 10._o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenanâ—…_n toledo_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o pâ—…esbyters_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 1._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n euen-song-seruice_n 2._o throughout_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o incase_o any_o controversy_n 3._o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusivelie_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n ☞_o of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacons_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v 4._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o 5._o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n ☞_o shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o 6._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_fw-it worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n be_v damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 7_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 8_o solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n
of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n ☞_o that_o in_o the_o daily_a church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o 9_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 10_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n ☞_o that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 11_o read_v that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n not_o contain_v in_o holy_a 12_o scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13_o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n 14_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o h._n spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o ☞_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 11._o in_o responsory_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v 15_o be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v 16_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v 17_o the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v 18_o geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n who_o be_v unknown_a neophycus_fw-la or_o a_o like_fw-mi who_o be_v give_v to_o warre-fare_a or_o a_o attender_n in_o court_n who_o be_v unlearned_a or_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n who_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o honour_n by_o ascend_a degree_n who_o by_o ambition_n or_o bribe_n have_v presume_v to_o honour_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o his_o predicessor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o who_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o all_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o let_v levites_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n before_o their_o admission_n and_o presbyter_n of_o 30._o 19_o let_v bishop_n be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 20_o let_v bishop_n not_o only_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a 21_o conversation_n among_o man_n presbyter_n and_o levite_n who_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n permit_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o secret_a chamber_n yet_o let_v they_o have_v 22_o witness_n of_o their_o honest_a conversation_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o remain_v place_n youthhood_n be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o evil_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v young_a be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o one_o conclave_n under_o the_o instruction_n 23_o and_o government_n of_o some_o well_o approve_a senior_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v lascivious_a and_o incorâ—…igible_a let_v they_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o strict_a discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o proud_a mind_n of_o insolent_a youth_n see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n it_o become_v presbyter_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 24_o continual_o to_o meditate_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tâ—…ke_n hâ—…ede_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o by_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o precept_n of_o good_a manner_n presbyter_n shall_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n a_o official_a book_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v nothing_o 25_o amiss_o neither_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o their_o litany_n nor_o in_o their_o form_n of_o come_v to_o counsel_n when_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o office_n they_o must_v vow_v chastity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o their_o bishop_n 26_o to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n and_o after_o such_o profession_n let_v they_o retain_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v unjust_o depose_v if_o they_o be_v find_v innocent_a by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o synod_n 27_o let_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n before_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o orarium_fw-la with_o staff_n and_o ring_n if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o planeta_n if_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n to_o his_o orarium_fw-la and_o alba_n if_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a to_o his_o plate_n and_o chalice_n and_o other_o order_n let_v they_o receive_v in_o their_o restitution_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v find_v to_o have_v consult_v with_o diviner_n 28_o and_o sorcerer_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o make_v continual_a penance_n for_o his_o sacrilâ—…dge_n churchman_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o border_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n 29_o that_o be_v under_o hostility_n with_o their_o own_o country_n let_v they_o neither_o receive_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o country_n nor_o direct_v any_o secret_a message_n unto_o the_o enemy_n if_o any_o churchman_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o sentence_n 30_o of_o blood_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v to_o reprove_v 31_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o oppress_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o wholesome_a reproof_n profit_n nothing_o let_v they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o regal_a authority_n impiety_n may_v be_v subdue_v see_v avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v bishop_n so_o govern_v their_o diocese_n that_o they_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o anteriour_a counsel_n let_v 32_o they_o have_v the_o third_o part_n of_o oblation_n tithe_n tribute_n and_o corn_n the_o rest_n let_v it_o remain_v unto_o the_o paroch_n free_a and_o untouched_a that_o thing_n which_o one_o bishop_n possess_v without_o interpellation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n let_v no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o 33_o province_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o action_n of_o repetition_n but_o as_o concern_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o diucrse_a province_n the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o lest_o while_o diocese_n be_v defend_v the_o bound_n of_o province_n be_v confound_v a_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v appertain_v unto_o that_o bishop_n in_o who_o diosie_n it_o be_v know_v that_o spiritual_a convention_n 34_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v year_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o incase_o he_o be_v impede_v by_o infirmity_n or_o by_o weighty_a business_n 35_o he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o rent_n whatsoever_o reward_n a_o prelate_n promise_v to_o a_o man_n who_o under-taketh_a any_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v 36_o he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o promise_n see_v that_o a_o part_n of_o church-rente_n be_v bestow_v upon_o sustentation_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n if_o 37_o it_o
see_v of_o they_o there_o be_v little_o write_v worthy_a of_o commemoration_n i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n be_v a_o reprovable_a fault_n in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o ambition_n get_v the_o great_a upperhande_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n when_o i_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o augustine_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n that_o he_o damn_v in_o himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n more_o vehement_o than_o the_o fault_n 6_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n compare_v his_o own_o estate_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n overcome_v with_o wine_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o beggar_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v unlikethee_o be_v like_a in_o this_o that_o the_o beggar_n be_v both_o miserable_a and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o misery_n the_o like_a augustine_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o likewise_o be_v miserable_a and_o delit_v in_o his_o misery_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o beggar_n be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o augustine_n be_v drunken_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n second_o the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o beggar_n have_v buy_v the_o wine_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o beg_v but_o the_o vain_a glory_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v overcome_v he_o have_v gain_v it_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n three_o the_o drunken_a beggar_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o short_a time_n his_o drunkenness_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v daily_a augment_v in_o augustine_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n when_o this_o vile_a sin_n defile_v the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n great_a desolation_n follow_v than_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n when_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n or_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n when_o constantinole_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n the_o short_a treatise_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 3._o centurie_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a supremacy_n be_v not_o countenance_v with_o such_o antiquity_n as_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n do_v brag_v of_o but_o now_o be_v the_o due_a time_n &_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o magnific_a stile_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v this_o preferment_n unhonest_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o fse_v it_o more_o unhonestile_a &_o tyrannous_o and_o three_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v this_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o that_o i_o have_v intention_n to_o confound_v these_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o one_o a_o prerparation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a bisoph_n of_o our_o fowl_n as_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v he_o be_v he_o only_a who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o who_o have_v make_v both_o jew_n &_o gemile_n one_o household_a and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o both_o 14_o both_o one_o sheepfolde_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o great_a shepherd_n 26_o &_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o who_o know_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o eternal_a life_n this_o 28_o description_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o no_o man_n except_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v not_o they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n by_o thâ—…ir_a name_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n confer_v his_o own_o name_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o gathâ—…r_v his_o sheep_n to_o his_o sheepefolde_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n without_o sacrilege_n and_o robbery_n they_o may_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 14_o namely_o christ_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o 9_o lighten_v every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o curious_a &_o idle_a man_n to_o dispute_v upon_o name_n when_o as_o in_o substance_n &_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n no_o man_n do_v offend_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o equal_v nor_o match_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o liberality_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v who_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o light_n bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o his_o servant_n to_o conserve_v light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n be_v link_v with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o christ_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v correct_v the_o very_o testamentall_a legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v otherwise_o administer_v than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bear_v now_o be_v the_o question_v not_o of_o word_n only_o which_o oft_o time_n be_v lenify_v &_o mollify_v by_o the_o dulcenesse_n of_o tolerable_a interpretation_n be_v over-passed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o matter_n &_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n only_o belong_v to_o christ._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n his_o vicar_n he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o person_n as_o pharo_n do_v to_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o have_v pluck_v the_o ring_n from_o his_o own_o finger_n &_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o vicar_n so_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o 42_o christ_n ring_n that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o constitute_v he_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v recommend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o peter_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 21._o apostle_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a again_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v breathe_v the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o first_o with_o the_o grandour_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o oft_o iterate_v that_o one_o sentence_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n 16_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v stowp_v at_o the_o roar_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lion_n only_o by_o name_n nevertheless_o whatsoever_o leo_n speak_v in_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o partial_a conceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v over-swayed_n the_o conceit_n of_o leo_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o
and_o say_v she_o have_v commit_v none_o iniquity_n ambition_n so_o blind_v her_o eye_n that_o unconstancy_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o her_o heart_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n such_o as_o humility_n modesty_n constancy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o siable_a and_o unwavering_a heart_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n licenciate_v to_o be_v seek_v over_o brethren_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o ascend_v high_a upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v with_o great_a splendour_n of_o celestial_a glory_n than_o 29_o the_o face_n of_o other_o do_v will_v god_n pastor_n can_v strive_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o pre-eminence_n for_o the_o strive_n for_o prerogative_n of_o place_n have_v breed_v many_o unnecessary_a and_o unfruitful_a contention_n reditum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v well_o mark_v this_o supremacy_n aforesaid_a so_o unhonest_o seek_v be_v use_v tyrannous_o &_o unrighteous_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n wherein_o all_o the_o gentile_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o temple_n i_o say_v he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o all_o the_o martyr_n rather_o change_v than_o correct_v the_o vile_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n honorius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n the_o pope_n martinus_n the_o first_o and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalianus_n and_o adeodatus_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o pride_n that_o they_o count_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—…uenna_n heretic_n only_o for_o this_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o heresy_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n sergius_n 1._o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n partly_o because_o in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a function_n be_v damn_v and_o partly_o also_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinus_n the_o first_o and_o gregorius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o open_a and_o avow_a traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicâ—…s_n out_o of_o charter_n the_o other_o assoil_v the_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o edgeance_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n because_o these_o two_o emperor_n dâ—…tested_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o villainy_n be_v in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o third_o who_o persuade_v carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n abuse_n in_o most_o impudent_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2._o coriâ—…t_fw-la chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 14._o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v counsel_n to_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v not_o to_o couple_v themselves_o in_o matrimonial_a band_n with_o infideles_fw-la but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v even_o with_o infideles_fw-la be_v this_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o for_o sake_n she_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o so_o that_o albeit_o bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n have_v be_v a_o infidel_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o cohabite_v with_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o repudiate_v she_o but_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bid_v repudiat_fw-la the_o wife_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o express_a word_n bid_v a_o christian_a man_n cohabite_v it_o be_v more_o intolerable_a that_o suphanus_fw-la the_o three_o call_v bertha_n a_o infidel_n be_v she_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o her_o father_n desiderius_n &_o before_o he_o aistulphus_n partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o rachis_n the_o brother_n of_o aislulphus_fw-la so_o devout_a according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a form_n at_o that_o time_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o all_o person_n be_v count_v infideles_fw-la who_o follow_v not_o absolute_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o changeable_a mind_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o advice_n of_o a_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o emperor_n but_o gregorius_n 7._o by_o the_o contrary_a curse_v they_o who_o receive_v investment_n from_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1073._o these_o two_o pope_n speak_v contradictory_n thing_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v count_v holy_a father_n who_o can_v err_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o change_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o proclaim_v charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_z to_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o west_n and_o baronius_n the_o most_o inâ—…pt_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a day_n defend_v this_o do_v of_o lâ—…o_n by_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v 8._o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 22._o daniel_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o indeed_o be_v most_o high_a and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o baronius_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o dispensation_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o say_v the_o devil_n of_o himself_o luke_o 4._o 6._o but_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o baronius_n attribute_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n lie_v as_o impudent_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v sergius_fw-la the_o second_o with_o his_o brother_n benedictus_n for_o gain_v vanta_n e_o unto_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sell_v bishopricke_n and_o to_o prefer_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o number_a money_n and_o so_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v filthilie_o spot_v with_o simonic_a yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pridâ—…_n and_o simonicall_a avarice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n brangle_v their_o late_a usurp_a authority_n so_o that_o augvibertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o allowance_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n iniqu_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o milan_n reduce_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o nine_o it_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o their_o election_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n stephanus_n the_o four_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o ludovicus_n '_o pius_n but_o he_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n by_o his_o come_n to_o france_z pascalis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n of_o adrian_n in_o like_a manner_n leo_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o lotharius_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n son_n ludovicus_n pretend_v that_o the_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o people_n to_o precipitate_v his_o election_n and_o hinder_v himself_o to_o make_v due_a advertisement_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v elect_v but_o the_o issue_n after_o follow_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o excuse_n
contend_v with_o hateful_a malice_n every_o one_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o and_o lay_v aside_o divine_a worship_n they_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o more_o secure_o because_o their_o be_v no_o man_n to_o restrain_v their_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o platina_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sergius_n the_o three_o 3_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o monster_n who_o nativity_n like_a as_o it_o breed_v sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o very_a parent_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o heart_n grief_n when_o the_o monster_n hasty_o die_v this_o second_o comfort_n god_n gâ—…ue_v unto_o the_o world_n few_o of_o these_o ambitious_a avaritious_a and_o libidinous_a monster_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o popedom_n i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v the_o history_n but_o short_o i_o hope_v thus_o far_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n seek_v this_o pre-eminence_n unhonest_o and_o abuse_v it_o vile_o by_o simony_n idolatry_n heresâ—…_n treason_n tyranny_n schism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n which_o one_o of_o they_o can_v practice_v against_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v casten_z behind_o their_o back_n that_o holy_a form_n of_o preparation_n for_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a function_n use_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v well_o exercise_v with_o see_v of_o heavenly_a sight_n with_o hear_v of_o angelical_a hymn_n with_o feel_v the_o opetative_a virtue_n of_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o touch_v their_o lip_n and_o so_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a grace_n they_o enter_v into_o spiritual_a calling_n assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o but_o now_o the_o preparation_n be_v turn_v to_o riches_n and_o money_n where_o with_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o surnish_v albeit_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o joannes_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v perjure_a the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o dâ—…uill_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n and_o a_o man_n who_o name_n will_v remain_v in_o perpetual_a execration_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n furnish_v as_o say_v be_v with_o riches_n and_o money_n may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n now_o be_v leven_v eat_v in_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o climb_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o leven_a of_o sin_n and_o true_o like_v as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v equal_v in_o goodness_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v figurate_v by_o they_o even_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o evil_a thing_n themselves_o represent_v by_o type_n &_o figure_n he_o who_o command_v to_o purge_v the_o old_a leven_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a lump_n have_v utter_o forbid_v we_o 7_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a calling_n by_o vile_a and_o unhonest_a mean_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o treatise_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o chair_n that_o extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 4_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o chair_n which_o take_v upon_o it_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extoll_v itself_o above_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n arrogate_v power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n licentiate_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o other_o to_o marry_v woman_n of_o their_o near_a consanguinity_n ergo_fw-la the_o chair_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o antichrist_n here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o by_o a_o great_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o annul_v in_o many_o point_n correct_v and_o dispensation_n give_v against_o it_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o i_o mind_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n antichrist_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o infideles_fw-la heretic_n and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o obstinate_o 3_o contend_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o name_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o for_o like_a as_o 1_o when_o moses_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v call_v angel_n this_o hinder_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o so_o when_o heretic_n who_o gainsay_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v antichrist_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v chief_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o error_n and_o have_v poison_a king_n and_o people_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o carmin_n her_o fornication_n to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n nazianzenus_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n count_v arrius_n who_o he_o point_v out_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o recent_a apostate_n and_o nestorius_n by_o who_o opinion_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o roman_a empire_n like_v as_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 4._o and_o â—…he_v macedonian_n have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o persian_n have_v undo_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n even_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v undo_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8_o consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o shall_v be_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o deceive_v people_n in_o error_n so_o that_o they_o misknowe_a the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v no_o less_o than_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z misknew_v christ_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o corasim_n and_o bethsaida_n that_o satan_n shall_v overshaddowe_n his_o mother_n and_o possâ—…sse_v she_o that_o he_o shall_v re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adherâ—…_n unto_o he_o but_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ground_v partly_o upon_o a_o wrong_a interprâ—…tation_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v shâ—…owded_v â—…alselie_o under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o foolish_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la whereinto_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v contain_v and_o not_o augustine_n moreov_a they_o lovan_n say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o continuance_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o refer_v the_o secret_a beginning_n the_o open_a tyranny_n the_o revelation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o person_n of_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o be_v a_o work_n work_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o argument_n whereby_o some_o
papist_n will_v make_v it_o to_o sâ—…eme_v probable_a that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o childish_a argument_n indeed_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o chamber_n except_o in_o one_o onâ—…lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6_o chamber_n the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o antichristes_n persecution_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v borrow_v from_o augustine_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o horn_n which_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o 25_o the_o most_o high_a and_o who_o shall_v change_v time_n and_o law_n as_o thing_n give_v unto_o his_o hand_n untilla_fw-la time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n by_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v augustine_n suppose_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v present_v how_o beit_v other_o more_o judicious_o have_v refer_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o blaspheme_v god_n change_a sabboâ—…hs_n and_o festival_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o impious_a law_n presume_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o immediate_o after_o such_o presumptuous_a attempt_n â—…6_n god_n shorten_v his_o day_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o some_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n than_o this_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n apocal._n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v this_o tribe_n from_o the_o save_a mark_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o holy_a scripture_n which_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o barak_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n and_o gideon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n and_o iphtah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n commend_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n hebr._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o inventor_n of_o such_o fable_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n bear_v in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o thing_n have_v overseen_a themselves_o miserable_a namely_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 32_o here_o mark_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o papist_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n but_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v adhere_v to_o the_o antichrist_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o two_o opinion_n can_v both_o consist_v therefore_o let_v the_o fable_n invent_v by_o man_n fall_v that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a moment_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v in_o small_a cause_n but_o in_o controversy_n 22_o of_o religion_n all_o cause_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a moses_n who_o will_v speak_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n out_o of_o his_o bless_a word_n in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o utter_v a_o notable_a prephesie_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v dâ—…sclosed_v 3._o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o 4._o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 5._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 6._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o withholdeth_a shall_v let_v tell_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 8._o even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n 9_o and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v 11._o beleevely_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v 12._o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o occasion_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o embark_v into_o this_o prâ—…pheticall_a prediction_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v this_o because_o some_o in_o thessalonica_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o even_o at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o part_n will_v assure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v disclose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o dissuade_v any_o man_n from_o remember_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o very_a element_n shall_v melt_v and_o if_o so_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n 12._o aught_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o oblivion_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a that_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o precede_a come_v of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o other_o lest_o while_o we_o run_v fast_o to_o the_o mark_n without_o mark_v the_o peril_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o master_n christ_n when_o he_o correct_v the_o foolish_a precipitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o will_v 38_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o dissuade_v they_o not_o from_o continual_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o rather_o so_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o mark_n that_o they_o over-leape_a not_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o mark_n god_n have_v indâ—…edep_v epare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o but_o by_o 22_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophesi_v be_v not_o a_o desection_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o also_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o
a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o odious_a name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o adversary_n 5_o to_o god_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v worship_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n which_o stile_n albeit_o they_o transfeâ—…re_v it_o unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n when_o the_o ten_o persecuâ—…ing_a emperor_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v heathen_a god_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o whore_n who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o widow_n apocal._n cap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pope_n do_v sit_v than_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n when_o persecute_v emperor_n sit_v into_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o odious_a name_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o hateful_a name_n &_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n what_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v count_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n if_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v transgress_v forthwith_a a_o man_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v yea_o further_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o discrepant_a idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n such_o as_o the_o attic_a and_o jonicke_a idiom_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o albeit_o the_o attic_a dialect_n delight_v in_o contraction_n and_o the_o jonicke_a in_o resolution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o both_o these_o discrepant_a idiom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v so_o opposite_a in_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v both_o consist_v and_o stand_v namely_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bid_v allow_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o subject_n forbid_v disallow_v and_o disapproove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o count_v worshipper_n of_o image_n hater_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n count_v they_o good_a catholic_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n invocation_n and_o mediation_n send_v we_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lawless_a man_n in_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v humane_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n he_o who_o dare_v assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o undo_v all_o civil_a government_n policy_n and_o law_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n i_o superceede_v to_o write_v further_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v point_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveil_v which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o pass_v before_o import_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n continual_o and_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n apocal._n 18._o 7._o at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o unchangeable_a decreet_a of_o the_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v that_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v first_o be_v reveil_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o patient_a expectation_n we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o work_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a &_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n joan._n 11._o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o infirmity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n think_v meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o antichrist_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o desire_a pre-eminence_n &_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v both_o to_o discover_v &_o to_o destroy_v he_o to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a power_n &_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o the_o antich_n shall_v be_v discover_v namely_o by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n holy_a &_o zealous_a apoc._n 11._o 3_o &_o in_o gift_n not_o unlike_a unto_o henoch_n &_o helias_n now_o see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v see_v to_o be_v be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_o favour_v be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o heretic_n such_o as_o gnostici_fw-la and_o mâ—…nichet_n be_v clear_o perceive_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v the_o light_n be_v despise_v because_o it_o manifest_v both_o beauty_n and_o desormitie_n both_o strength_n and_o debility_n both_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o dismember_a and_o mutilate_v body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o more_o reverend_a regard_n when_o they_o describe_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o manifest_v on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o falsehood_n subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n people_n may_v eschew_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sweet_a salvation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n learned_a man_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v to_o italy_n and_o restore_v the_o grieke_n and_o latin_a language_n to_o their_o own_o purity_n this_o vindicate_v of_o language_n from_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o those_o time_n open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o read_v with_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n moreov_a god_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o understanding_n who_o sight_n increase_v by_o degree_n in_o end_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thiâ—…ues_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a death_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o
this_o same_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o write_v to_o one_o of_o 19_o his_o friend_n let_v none_o evil_a desire_n entangle_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v dress_v thyself_o again_o to_o those_o prince_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v thither_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a man_n bear_v down_o and_o evil_a man_n advance_v eagle_n creep_v and_o ass_n fly_v fox_n in_o chariot_n and_o raven_n in_o castle_n and_o dove_n in_o the_o dungâ—…_n wâ—…lues_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lamb_n to_o be_v in_o band_n final_o christ_n to_o be_v bâ—…nished_v and_o beelzebub_n to_o be_v judge_n to_o these_o spectacle_n be_o i_o call_v backc_n again_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o i_o o_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a sect_n of_o man_n love_v nobody_n but_o themselves_o and_o that_o altogether_o preposterous_o and_o wicked_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a woilde_v and_o the_o afflict_a town_n who_o shall_v reform_v the_o enormity_n of_o manner_n who_o shall_v collect_v the_o disperse_a sheep_n who_o shall_v reprove_v errontous_a pastor_n who_o shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o chair_n shall_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o licentiousness_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v â—…y_a tongue_n therefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o john_n wiklef_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n command_n which_o can_v be_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v these_o few_o witness_n of_o god_n holy_a like_a unto_o hanoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o zealous_a like_a unto_o helias_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o courageous_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a courage_n incite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o germany_n switserland_n france_n brittany_n and_o poll_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o number_n albeit_o it_o be_v as_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o roman_a prelate_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedo_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n notwithstanding_o by_o these_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o antichrist_n have_v be_v discover_v the_o city_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v wound_v and_o all_o his_o physician_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o cure_v his_o wound_n again_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reveil_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o do_v abolish_v other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aforehand_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o own_o wrath_n this_o argue_v the_o great_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o find_v might_n join_v withslight_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n that_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o 1_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o all_o his_o might_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveil_v against_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v withheld_a 18_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o this_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest-pennie_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n moreov_a the_o equity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o god_n render_v unto_o the_o antichrist_n such_o punishment_n as_o do_v most_o proportionallie_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fault_n for_o by_o the_o anathemes_fw-la and_o curse_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o 25_o the_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v obtain_v so_o great_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n return_v a_o fourefolde_n answer_v first_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o by_o lie_v miracle_n three_o by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o four_a by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n these_o four_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n whereof_o when_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a god_n willing_a we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n concur_v with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o as_o bind_v at_o other_o time_n as_o louse_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a enemy_n at_o all_o 20_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o childish_a simplicity_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o babe_n who_o through_o curiosity_n at_o sometime_o will_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o bind_v lion_n and_o will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o mean_n but_o when_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n then_o have_v he_o a_o mighty_a operation_n even_o so_o great_a that_o albeit_o light_v be_v offer_v unto_o man_n yet_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o ample_a liberty_n who_o be_v ever_o for_o 19_o the_o elect_v sake_n somewhat_o restrain_v he_o be_v set_v at_o great_a liberty_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v great_a pre-eminence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o overcover_v all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n that_o man_n see_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v because_o 2_o man_n seek_v a_o entry_n into_o it_o another_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o worthiness_n whereof_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v patent_n to_o we_o and_o none_o other_o way_n and_o hell_n be_v darken_v because_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a 9_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n 18_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v count_v a_o complete_a armour_n to_o save_v they_o against_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o and_o man_n see_v not_o themselves_o but_o in_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 3_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o band_n again_o for_o experience_n of_o our_o waver_a mind_n declare_v that_o if_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o transport_v we_o headlonge_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v miracle_n confirm_v a_o lie_a doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v either_o false_a miracle_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v above_o nature_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v much_o of_o miracle_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n be_v a_o gift_n continual_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o false_a teacher_n who_o entice_v people_n to_o worship_v strange_a god_n power_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o ground_n be_v 2_o once_o lay_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o propitiation_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 21_o golden_a coucring_a of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a likewise_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o 20_o sinne-offeringes_a be_v call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o 1_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o blood_n carry_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o golden_a cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v no_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n only_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n represent_v christ_n in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v actuallie_o perform_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o figure_n and_o like_v as_o no_o prefiguration_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v propitiatory_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n except_o typical_o and_o figurative_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v to_o papist_n some_o occasion_n of_o cavillation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n quest_n for_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o middle-ranke_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o they_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o augustine_n write_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o miscarry_v with_o such_o amphthology_n as_o lurk_v in_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n propitiatio_fw-la because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v in_o three_o rank_n some_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n other_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a man_n the_o three_o rank_n have_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o his_o doubtsome_a opinion_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doubt_a author_n the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unbloodie_a how_o repugnant_a this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n unbloodie_a wherein_o it_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o head_n concern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o one_o special_a respect_n papist_n shall_v speak_v sparinglie_o of_o their_o unbloodie_a hostie_a for_o they_o have_v make_v it_o bloody_a by_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n massacre_v torment_v with_o form_n of_o new_a invent_a cruelty_n circumueened_a by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o they_o have_v excogitated_a horrible_a treason_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o villainy_n be_v hatch_v in_o their_o hateful_a heart_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la may_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a evensong_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diana_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_n may_v be_v call_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o service_n do_v to_o diana_n albeit_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o humane_a blood_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v no_o such_o exchange_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n christ._n no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v more_o untollerable_a and_o more_o flat_o opposite_a to_o holy_a sripture_n than_o this_o part_n for_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o transfer_v this_o 12_o high_a honour_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n untollerable_a to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n and_o saviour_n but_o incase_o a_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o warrande_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v papist_n affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n he_o institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o 19_o this_o priesthood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o refer_v they_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o pastor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 25_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o people_n when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o the_o pastor_n do_v this_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n express_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n do_v this_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v moreov_a if_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o he_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n then_o christ_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o consequent_o he_o offer_v himself_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o behove_v to_o suffer_v twice_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v which_o be_v a_o absurd_a 26_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n further_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v different_a from_o it_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o excellency_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o veil_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o in_o the_o virtue_n
say_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o no_o man_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v 8_o the_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o antiquity_n they_o insert_v some_o prayer_n use_v by_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o by_o a_o deceitful_a transposition_n of_o their_o word_n they_o utterlie_o pervert_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o when_o ambrose_n say_v command_v thou_o these_o to_o wit_n oblation_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o 6._o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v upon_o those_o element_n the_o high_a honour_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o elevation_n of_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o deceitful_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o insert_v they_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o ordain_v their_o sinful_a priest_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n likewise_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n yet_o they_o invocate_v they_o not_o as_o augustine_n clear_o testify_v say_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n as_o man_n of_o 10_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o second_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o which_o i_o refer_v first_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o mass_n christian_a people_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o right_o order_v with_o knowledge_n some_o christian_a people_n be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o eat_v the_o communion_n bread_n at_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o carry_v a_o part_n of_o it_o home_o to_o their_o house_n &_o they_o eat_v it_o secret_o in_o their_o chamber_n câ—…la_n of_o this_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n infer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o chamber_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n be_v the_o popish_a mass_n build_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o timorous_a mind_n of_o simple_a people_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o their_o deceive_a teacher_n that_o they_o may_v have_v like_o benefit_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o see_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o have_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o frequent_a resort_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o these_o ground_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v present_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n 19_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o ground_n the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v neglect_v which_o command_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 22_o but_o he_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n if_o we_o be_v due_o &_o right_o prepare_v neither_o give_v he_o allowance_n to_o this_o new_a form_n of_o communicate_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v only_o gaze_v and_o behold_v and_o shall_v communicate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v new_a invent_a toy_n they_o have_v no_o honour_n by_o their_o brag_n the_o three_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v in_o the_o rot_a pillar_n mass_n whereupon_o the_o mass_n stand_v to_o wit_n trans_fw-la substantiation_n and_o purgatory_n for_o incase_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o priest_n can_v offer_v christ_n body_n to_o his_o father_n and_o incase_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n how_o do_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o rot_a pillar_n uphold_v the_o mass_n i_o shall_v refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corporal_o feed_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o many_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n once_o to_o imagine_v it_o and_o if_o such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n have_v be_v than_o christ_n who_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o all_o 2_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v he_o will_v have_v reveil_v that_o mystery_n also_o unto_o us._n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n 28_o if_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o sandy_a ground_n and_o lean_v unto_o rot_a pillar_n can_v stand_v then_o possible_a the_o mass_n also_o may_v consist_v and_o stand_v if_o not_o the_o mass_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v the_o four_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o uphold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o 18_o old_a testament_n they_o confirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a army_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v these_o element_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n obtulit_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o protulit_fw-la yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refreshment_n but_o not_o to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v sound_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n what_o belong_v that_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v miss_v rable_o abuse_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o he_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o 11_o every_o place_n ncense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n so_o clearelie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o commentary_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o under_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n namely_o invocation_n of_o his_o bless_a and_o glorious_a name_n he_o comprehend_v all_o other_o judeo_fw-la point_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o faith_n obedience_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n before_o man_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o chrysostona_n expound_v this_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god._n justinus_n martyr_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v perform_v at_o that_o time_n when_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n hamaxobii_n and_o nomades_n and_o scenitae_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o two_o other_o place_n be_v mighty_o abuse_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n
chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o countenance_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n like_a as_o every_o priest_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o offering_n even_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n christiesus_n he_o have_v a_o offering_n to_o wit_n his_o bless_a body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o papist_n refer_v this_o place_n to_o a_o offering_n which_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v present_o so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n offer_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o very_a grammar_n refute_v they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o preterite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v iterate_v because_o it_o have_v perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v another_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o they_o abuse_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o say_v they_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o communion_n table_n but_o also_o a_o altar_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n to_o offer_v christ_n body_n upon_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v be_v you_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o pet._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o altar_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v miserable_o addict_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n for_o by_o adhere_v to_o shadow_n they_o neglect_v to_o embrace_v the_o verity_n represent_v by_o those_o shadow_n after_o it_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v repose_v apocal._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v not_o a_o material_a altar_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v christ_n under_o who_o shadow_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a find_v comfortable_a refreshment_n and_o ireneus_fw-la in_o express_a word_n say_v est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la illue_n 34_o enim_fw-la preces_fw-la nostrae_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thithertoe_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v deceive_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o zebul_n of_o old_a deceive_v gaal_n the_o son_n of_o ebed_n when_o gaal_n see_v man_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n zebul_n answer_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n seem_v man_n unto_o thou_o jud_v chap._n ix_o verse_n xxxvi_o even_o so_o when_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o five_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v two_o manifest_a contradiction_n itself_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o unbloodie_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o opposite_a that_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 22._o verse_n say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v &_o these_o two_o thing_n also_o be_v so_o flat_a contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n continual_o join_v suffer_v with_o offering_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o often_o he_o behoove_v also_o to_o have_v suffer_v often_o heb._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o 26._o the_o six_o absurdity_n be_v a_o foolish_a multiplication_n of_o unprofitable_a mass_n ceremony_n both_o before_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o with_o neglect_v the_o essential_a rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o break_v distribute_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o they_o break_v in_o three_o piece_n to_o represent_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o christ_n body_n dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o first_o this_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o they_o break_v they_o distribute_v not_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o distribute_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n they_o break_v it_o not_o these_o essential_a rite_n be_v lay_v aside_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n as_o namely_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n vestmente_n altar_n altarclothe_n corporass_n pax_n torch_n and_o candle_n and_o many_o other_o preparation_n in_o the_o very_a action_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v diverse_a histâ—…ionicall_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o again_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o close_v they_o again_o to_o warble_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o bend_v up_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a and_o from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n with_o many_o other_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n all_o these_o they_o count_v ceremony_n of_o signification_n represent_v vivelie_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n of_o signification_n who_o can_v seal_v up_o by_o they_o some_o inward_a grace_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n may_v content_v themselves_o with_o ceremony_n of_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o fourti_v verse_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o absurdity_n be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n albeit_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n i_o reduce_v mass_n they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o matter_n be_v serious_o uâ—…ged_v and_o jerome_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o disoutation_n against_o jovinian_n speak_v not_o so_o reverentlie_o of_o marriage_n as_o become_v he_o yet_o this_o prohibition_n prevail_v not_o full_o until_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v then_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o like_o as_o marry_v person_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v i._n corinth_n chapter_n vii_o verse_n v._o shall_v abstain_v for_o a_o short_a time_n from_o matrimonial_a fellowship_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o shall_v also_o continual_o abstain_v from_o the_o bed_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n attend_v the_o mass_n as_o a_o page_n do_v his_o master_n and_o pope_n such_o as_o siricius_n calixtus_n gregorius_n the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n do_v urge_v prohibition_n of_o marriage_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o second_o consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o miserable_a abuse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v build_v among_o they_o the_o worde_n be_v seldom_o preach_v and_o in_o very_o unfruitful_a manner_n and_o mix_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_a miracle_n borrow_v out_o of_o legend_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v
these_o be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n such_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n bonifacius_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o england_n in_o a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o excester_n he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o five_o pope_n to_o wit_n with_o pope_n constantinus_n the_o first_o gregorius_n the_o second_o gregorius_n the_o third_o zacharias_n the_o first_o and_o stepanus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o many_o honour_n first_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n and_o afterwards_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n all_o his_o study_n and_o travel_v tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o england_n germany_n and_o france_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n he_o disauthorise_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o anoint_a pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o also_o his_o name_n be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v first_o name_v vinofridus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o delit_v in_o his_o service_n call_v he_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o slavish_a subjection_n 36._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o pagan_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o for_o hope_v they_o have_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o coffer_n in_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o they_o find_v nothing_o except_o book_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o make_v no_o account_n and_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n damascene_fw-la a_o superstitious_a monk_n the_o disciple_n of_o cosinas_fw-la live_v damascenus_n under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o company_n of_o the_o saracene_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o timorous_a body_n worship_v the_o bone_n of_o mahomet_n fear_v to_o 10_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v such_o homage_n he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o ihonne_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o history_n of_o damascen_n life_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n be_v move_v to_o indignation_n against_o he_o by_o a_o deceitful_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o which_o damascene_fw-la be_v charge_v as_o a_o man_n willing_a to_o have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o damascus_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo._n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o saracene_n cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n damascene_fw-la by_o humble_a kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a fable_n and_o lie_v for_o damascene_fw-la write_v many_o notable_a fable_n for_o confirmation_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o incase_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o a_o image_n damaescene_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n over-passed_n with_o silence_n the_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o lie_n damascene_fw-la be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o not_o so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o manifold_a error_n his_o history_n of_o josophat_n king_n of_o india_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o monkish_a fable_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombarde_n become_v a_o deacon_n in_o aquileia_n he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o france_n in_o the_o diaconus_fw-la day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o besiege_v papia_n banish_v desiderius_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n afterward_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n his_o malicious_a and_o hateful_a accuser_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o but_o k._n charles_n pity_v he_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o he_o flee_v and_o come_v to_o beneventum_n where_o arachis_n be_v dwell_v who_o have_v marry_v adelperga_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o be_v think_v he_o write_v his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobardarum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o arachis_n he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n call_v cassinense_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n beda_n a_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v in_o great_a account_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v beda_n miserable_o entangle_v with_o deceitful_a antichristian_a error_n universal_o overspr_v in_o his_o day_n such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o support_n that_o may_v be_v have_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o writing_n reading_z and_o pray_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o incessant_a pain_n nothing_o be_v find_v in_o he_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o agony_n immediate_o precede_v his_o dissolution_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n albertus_n gallus_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n oppone_v himself_o mighty_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o foote-groome_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o concur_v two_o jearned_a man_n bear_v in_o scotland_n name_v clemens_n presbyter_n and_o samson_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o bonifacius_n be_v a_o author_n of_o lie_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o corrupter_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o pope_n zacharias_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o foote-groome_n bonifacius_n 10_o to_o depose_v they_o &_o procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n as_o schismatics_n false_a teacher_n and_o sacrilegious_a man_n such_o reward_n man_n receive_v who_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o reprehend_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n joannes_n mailrosius_n and_o claudius_n clemens_n learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n send_v by_o king_n achaâ—…us_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o academy_n found_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o parise_n these_o two_o likewise_o be_v dislike_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o miserable_o deform_v chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n many_o be_v count_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o foeliciani_fw-la namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repugn_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o
repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n secondlie_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparablie_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o manly_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separare_fw-la the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o onâ—…ly_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o she_o he_o return_v unto_o she_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v vuto_fw-mi you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understande_v what_o 9_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o charactor_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understande_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colsure_n and_o shadow_v pictuâ—…es_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n matth._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gâ—…orgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o fisteenth_n and_o seventeen_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nice_a the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o aâ—…hass_n dour_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n expresselie_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v represâ—…nted_v by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o 1._o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n expresselie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno_fw-la 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o nâ—…we_n again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n os_fw-la nice_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n and_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o offer_v in_o remembrane_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o type_n to_o wit_n commemorative_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o because_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o hair_n and_o if_o any_o ancient_a father_n cast_v out_o one_o word_n albeit_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v they_o fasten_v their_o gripe_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o they_o now_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v one_o because_o we_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o same_o homily_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v once_o apply_v have_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v as_o ancient_a father_n expound_v they_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o to_o see_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o yet_o a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o seal_v up_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribution_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bless_a cup_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o express_o point_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 14_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o form_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanish_v nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o of_o thing_n celestial_a by_o mention_v of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o 34_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n by_o shift_a word_n shall_v say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o by_o earthly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n he_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o 32._o chap._n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o their_o use_n be_v change_v like_a as_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o substance_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o who_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v illustrate_v they_o by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v 8_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v of_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a 24_o substance_n shape_n and_o form_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o those_o his_o dialogue_n they_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n all_o become_v divinity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a theodoretus_n for_o refutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n bring_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o substance_n remain_v bread_n assume_v a_o name_n and_o use_v that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o natuâ—…e_n into_o the_o other_o moreover_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sign_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o incase_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n how_o can_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n these_o speech_n of_o theodoretus_n do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v second_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v sign_n not_o accidental_a but_o the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n remain_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v evanish_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o res_fw-la 26_o sacramenti_fw-la count_v the_o element_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o salvation_n other_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o damnation_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o augustine_n call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v no_o man_n receive_v they_o but_o only_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n call_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v eat_v either_o worthy_o or_o unworthy_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n and_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a and_o not_o of_o accident_n which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o change_n their_o substance_n nor_o yet_o do_v their_o
substance_n evanishe_v when_o i_o have_v bring_v ten_o time_n more_o testimony_n than_o i_o have_v already_o do_v i_o shall_v receive_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o which_o be_v wise_a than_o these_o forementioned_a father_n have_v take_v a_o deep_a consideration_n into_o this_o matter_n than_o these_o father_n do_v and_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n be_v drive_v back_o to_o seek_v refuge_n in_o the_o novelty_n of_o late_a counsel_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o their_o definition_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n such_o as_o whiteness_n roundness_n and_o redness_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n in_o this_o part_n i_o blame_v they_o again_o of_o novelty_n no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o speak_v of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o albeit_o m._n harding_n impudent_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o prove_v that_o accident_n may_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a because_o in_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n there_o be_v light_a &_o this_o light_n have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o any_o subject_n this_o cite_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n the_o word_n of_o basilius_n be_v these_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o air_n be_v lighten_v or_o rather_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a light_n whole_o mingle_v with_o itself_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n but_o he_o point_v out_o the_o subject_n wherinto_o it_o have_v inherence_n even_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o air_n but_o see_v they_o have_v refuge_n continual_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n when_o they_o utter_v point_n of_o new_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o disputation_n with_o they_o be_v not_o about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n by_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o external_a sign_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o simple_a mean_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o do_v the_o external_a sign_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n to_o feed_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o papist_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o leave_v only_o naked_a accident_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o nourish_a virtue_n they_o undo_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v away_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v without_o the_o which_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v subsist_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n own_o word_n si_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la 23_o similitudinem_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n 24_o at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o type_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o our_o treatise_n the_o absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o this_o opinion_n repugn_v to_o the_o privilege_n allot_v to_o the_o blesâ—…ed_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 10_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o may_v putrify_v and_o rot_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o sacramentallie_o second_o this_o substance_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o absurdity_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o poison_n for_o emperor_n king_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o consecrate_a hostie_a such_o as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o fâ—…edeth_v the_o soul_n &_o can_v empoyson_v the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n sacramental_o absurdity_n three_o if_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v it_o at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n under_o a_o glorious_a similitude_n and_o in_o earth_n invisible_a and_o over-covered_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o aggrege_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n hereafter_o god_n will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v untimous_o serious_a to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o position_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o near_o to_o their_o purpose_n neither_o be_v we_o put_v back_o in_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o shoot_v and_o aim_v because_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o no_o virtue_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o 34_o of_o he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a touch_v by_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o trans_fw-la substantiation_n not_o only_o import_v corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o absurdity_n also_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a man_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v not_o only_o they_o say_v that_o godly_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n worthy_o &_o ungodly_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n unworthy_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o ungodly_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o be_v his_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o like_a as_o a_o seal_n affix_v to_o a_o charter_n seal_v up_o nothing_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charter_n promiâ—…eth_v nothing_o even_o so_o the_o sâ—…crament_n can_v seal_v up_o a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a man_n because_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n they_o will_v answer_v true_a it_o be_v the_o unbelecuer_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n no_o not_o although_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n corporal_o because_o they_o eat_v it_o unworthy_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n for_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v a_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o a_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n augustine_n say_v res_fw-la veroipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la null_v adexitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o 26._o be_v to_o say_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n by_o everic_a man_n who_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v receive_v to_o life_n and_o by_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n and_o this_o move_v augustine_n in_o another_o place_n to_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o
be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v also_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o part_n before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o make_v aristotle_n to_o be_v master_n carver_n absurdity_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a banquet_n &_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o better_a with_o his_o precept_n than_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v forget_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o into_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o blindness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o deafness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o lameness_n he_o must_v talk_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o final_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o some_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v either_o express_o or_o covert_o because_o accident_n have_v no_o subsistence_n without_o a_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a &_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o whitenessâ—…_n roundness_n and_o redness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v white_a round_a or_o red_a the_o recourse_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o right_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v then_o let_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v first_o let_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n secondlie_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n thirdlie_o let_v the_o assure_a pillar_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infalâ—…ible_a truth_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 21._o but_o let_v we_o not_o ground_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n do_v who_o assure_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o incase_o they_o will_v distribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v from_o eminent_a place_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v transport_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n this_o madness_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 759._o what_o be_v this_o lean_v of_o they_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o the_o conceit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n and_o so_o let_v papist_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o foolish_a fable_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o import_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n which_o repugn_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o like_v as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v absurdity_n and_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o these_o word_n 57_o tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o room_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 26_o 64._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v 23_o it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o that_o learned_a preacher_n du_n moulin_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o parise_n anno_fw-la 1571._o a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o dardanus_n be_v utter_o leave_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n corrector_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o auncientes_n namely_o this_o destrai_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la ei_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporearum_fw-la contineatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o corporal_a thing_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o popish_a doctor_n when_o they_o cite_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v deceitful_a depravers_n of_o their_o book_n ancient_a father_n a_o long_a â—…ime_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n absurdity_n come_v in_o head_n they_o be_v reâ—…soning_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a similitude_n than_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v always_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o many_o do_v think_v even_o until_o this_o day_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o transsubstantiation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o even_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n call_v it_o corn_n of_o wheat_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o 24_o fruit_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o both_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o one_o bless_a mouth_n the_o 8_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o corn_n of_o wheat_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o head_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o strife_n and_o reluctation_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v intruce_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o hold_v the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 14_o of_o ancient_a father_n namely_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o forge_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o contradiction_n to_o basilius_n because_o say_v he_o basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v no_o long_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
be_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o 1200_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o pervert_v all_o theology_n will_v needs_o forge_v sacrament_n in_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n perseverance_n prudencie_n and_o temperance_n so_o that_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o holy_a supper_n to_o charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o perseverance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ardour_n to_o prudencie_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o temperancie_n these_o be_v the_o idle_a speculation_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a because_o if_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o 9_o few_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v proportional_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n but_o augustino_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o significative_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o my_o treatise_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o father_n precede_v this_o time_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o prodigality_n of_o their_o anathem_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v either_o more_o or_o few_o 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o seven_o have_v pronounce_v very_o unaduised_o like_v as_o aedipus_n slay_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o theban_n in_o time_n of_o a_o sedition_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o slay_v he_o even_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n willing_a to_o deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o they_o have_v deliver_v justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v now_o a_o good_a ordâ—…r_n require_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pâ—…nnance_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o inquire_v when_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o final_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o it_o first_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n all_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v just_o blame_v the_o scholastic_a doctor_n for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o definition_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o time_n whereinto_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n they_o 23_o be_v more_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o that_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v râ—…ceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n before_o this_o time_n say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3_o by_o john_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hear_v no_o answer_n except_o this_o that_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o in_o this_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o in_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o man_n &_o not_o by_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v inlake_v which_o humane_a cogitation_n have_v find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o john_n baptist_n absolution_n all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v you_o one_o new_a piece_n inlack_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sow_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o when_o that_o new_a clout_n be_v absent_a which_o they_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v mâ—…nie_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n and_o conversation_n all_o witness_v that_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v unâ—…ainedly_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n over-giveth_a the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o uncouth_a in_o his_o speech_n who_o attribute_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o phil._n 3_o in_o regard_v their_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n rather_o in_o the_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o disgu_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v place_n at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o god_n mollify_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n lowse_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o psal._n 32._o 5._o he_o patient_o endure_v the_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god._n here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v in_o david_n consist_v in_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o deed_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o popish_a penance_n yet_o because_o david_n consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o patient_o sustain_v the_o chastisemente_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o david_n do_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n possess_v a_o long_a time_n into_o a_o fold_n if_o any_o uncouth_a beast_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v rude_o put_v at_o it_o because_o it_o similitude_n be_v uncouth_a &_o none_o of_o their_o fellowship_n even_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n which_o have_v allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o miriam_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o slander_n she_o give_v to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o repehtance_n of_o jonas_n seal_v up_o by_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o albeit_o here_o be_v find_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n provide_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a confer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o such_o
as_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o foolish_a and_o babble_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o lead_v the_o people_n express_o to_o the_o promise_v 26_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o hereby_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n in_o substance_n betwixt_o repentance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o to_o be_v washen_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o 1_o sin_n true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_v say_v no_o man_n come_v 44_o unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o work_n be_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n their_o successor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n 20_o unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o we_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n sleade_v to_o beereconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o forementioned_a place_n of_o scripture_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o first_o god_n be_v count_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o open_a door_n be_v the_o mean_n allure_a we_o to_o repentance_n three_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o us._n the_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n because_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobate_a jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a worker_n of_o repentance_n wrought_v not_o inward_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o receive_v their_o honour_n from_o their_o ambassadrie_n and_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o it_o except_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o carry_v the_o great_a reverence_n to_o a_o holy_a message_n when_o they_o see_v the_o ambassador_n who_o carrietith_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o 12_o head_n the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o stomach_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o carry_v this_o message_n as_o the_o foot_n who_o foot_n albeit_o they_o be_v call_v beautiful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweet_a message_n which_o they_o carry_v yet_o the_o foot_n must_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n nor_o of_o the_o stomach_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o confer_v exopere_fw-la operato_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n who_o confess_v in_o particular_a all_o his_o fault_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n like_o as_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n their_o principal_a drift_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o man_n can_v make_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v in_o baptism_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o sin_n precede_v baptism_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o direct_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v 16_o save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n bring_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o a_o saviour_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o bypass_a sin_n and_o set_v we_o once_o without_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o prison_n again_o there_o to_o remain_v until_o we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o they_o make_v we_o to_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n rather_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v his_o deliverer_n than_o he_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o first_o trouble_n the_o particular_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v be_v four_o to_o wit_n contrition_n in_o the_o heart_n confession_n in_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o absolution_n of_o contrition_n the_o priest_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o conceive_v in_o repentance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o be_v mere_a abomination_n and_o displease_v unto_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contritâ—…_n spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17_o when_o a_o poenitentiare_fw-la come_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n and_o discover_v a_o sin_n not_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o david_n be_v but_o rather_o he_o discover_v to_o his_o father_n confessor_n a_o treasonable_a attempt_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o practice_v with_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a heart_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n yet_o in_o our_o day_n no_o man_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o father_n confessor_n than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o discover_v to_o he_o horrible_a treason_n plot_v against_o noble_a prince_n yea_o and_o no_o confession_n be_v more_o secret_o bury_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n confessor_n than_o those_o confession_n be_v be_v this_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o contrition_n than_o to_o count_v they_o contrite_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v bend_v obstinate_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n popish_a contrition_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o fight_n of_o marcus_n crassus_n both_o father_n and_o son_n against_o the_o parthian_n crassus_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v to_o encourage_v his_o army_n to_o fight_v valiant_o his_o voice_n fail_v he_o marcus_n crassus_n his_o son_n in_o his_o crass._n first_o out-going_a out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o stumble_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v count_v evil_a presage_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a success_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o what_o esperance_fw-fr can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n when_o as_o they_o judge_v so_o bold_o of_o the_o first_o point_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o contrition_n count_v traitor_n to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a except_o they_o repent_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o any_o confession_n person_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o confess_v all_o his_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n vild_o abuse_v acknowledge_v 16._o your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o a_o man_n who_o have_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n be_v
it_o be_v a_o novelty_n because_o that_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o satesfactio_fw-la quiasatis_fw-la laurent_n fiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n because_o the_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n satisfaction_n such_o as_o fast_v pray_v distribution_n of_o alm_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o such_o like_a office_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o honour_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v hornbletreason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o if_o any_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v emperor_n constantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n by_o that_o one_o word_n understand_v the_o treasonable_a attempt_n of_o his_o aspire_a mind_n and_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o similitude_n heart_n that_o incase_o any_o man_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v satiâ—…fie_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o be_v but_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o last_o head_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v absolution_n wherein_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v to_o wit_n blasphemy_n uncertainty_n absolution_n and_o foolishness_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v forgive_v fin_n who_o be_v not_o eternal_a god_n mark_n 2._o 7._o except_o in_o form_n of_o a_o messenger_n execute_v god_n commandment_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o not_o from_o their_o punishment_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n than_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n then_o popish_a absolution_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a thing_n but_o a_o miserable_a excrutiation_n of_o poor_a soul_n put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o absolution_n and_o yet_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o now_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n chapt_n 20._o verse_n 23._o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v essential_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n first_o that_o christ_n command_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v secondlie_o that_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n christ_n command_v to_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o may_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o thing_n christ_n never_o command_v yea_o repugn_v manifest_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n chapt_n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a and_o upright_o deal_v to_o refer_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thing_n most_o essential_o requisite_a in_o their_o sacrament_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o compare_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n to_o king_n hezekias_n not_o in_o time_n of_o his_o zeal_n &_o uprightness_n but_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reprovable_a weakness_n for_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o 2_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o house_n of_o his_o treasure_n his_o silver_n gold_n spice_n and_o precious_a ointmente_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o their_o master_n to_o view_v the_o treasure_n riches_n and_o armour_n of_o king_n hezekias_n but_o only_o to_o present_a letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o the_o miraculous_a restitution_n of_o hezekias_n to_o health_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a from_o merodach_n baladen_n king_n of_o babel_n but_o hezekias_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o his_o reprooveable_a weakness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o ambassador_n see_v main_a chinge_n which_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a harm_n and_o disaduantadge_n of_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v let_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n see_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o commission_n to_o wit_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o secret_a sin_n together_o with_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n of_o which_o thing_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n here_o i_o leave_v they_o delight_v in_o their_o novelty_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o seriphus_n one_o of_o the_o isle_n call_v cyclades_n in_o the_o which_o the_o frog_n set_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n and_o april_n but_o they_o utter_v no_o sound_a voice_n as_o the_o frog_n in_o similitude_n other_o place_n do_v even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o probation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n mix_v with_o some_o mixture_n of_o balm_n which_o be_v signate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o with_o this_o outward_a sign_n be_v confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o sacrament_n they_o extol_v above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yea_o and_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n must_v only_o be_v ministrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n very_o early_o do_v popish_a bishop_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a for_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idle_a belly_n they_o reserve_v some_o easy_a exercise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o anoint_v the_o people_n therewith_o to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a combat_n with_o many_o trouble_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v a_o great_a fight_n with_o many_o adversary_n &_o trouble_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v infer_v upon_o this_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v our_o instructor_n he_o will_v bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v 6_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v corroborate_v by_o 10_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n we_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v our_o journey_n with_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o papist_n will_v correct_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n &_o they_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o chrism_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o stormy_a tentation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v the_o sign_n another_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o sign_n i_o demand_v who_o give_v commandment_n to_o use_v it_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o demand_v who_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n thumb_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v inlack_v in_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o so_o their_o new_a find_v out_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o a_o soul_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o plurality_n of_o sacrament_n they_o confess_v roundly_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o alexander_n alensis_n bonaventura_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o after_o much_o fatigation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o he_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o yet_o his_o apostle_n confer_v this_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n or_o basilius_n or_o any_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o chrism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v the_o roman_a church_n wake_v great_a business_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n many_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v contain_v but_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o incase_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v signate_v upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o anointed_n with_o chrism_n and_o buffet_v upon_o the_o chieke_n with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n when_o as_o they_o invent_v the_o element_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v if_o this_o be_v a_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v fashion_v then_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o man_n shall_v invent_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n a_o external_a element_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v annex_v by_o this_o form_n of_o do_v not_o only_a may_v they_o make_v up_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o seventie_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n 8._o to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o gift_n confer_v unto_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o belong_v this_o unto_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v inlacking_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v also_o inlacking_a and_o final_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o appertain_v to_o a_o few_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v appertain_v to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o derogation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v 28_o be_v abhor_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o slender_a and_o derogative_n speech_n of_o baptism_n together_o with_o their_o superlative_a advancement_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o uphold_v defend_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o habitation_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o h._n scripture_n 16_o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v before_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o navigation_n of_o man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o sail_v in_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n without_o a_o compass_n even_o so_o they_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n without_o the_o warrande_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n i_o may_v answer_v compendious_o with_o s._n augustine_n quicquid_fw-la attulerint_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la attulerint_fw-la audiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la si_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la tu_fw-la duis_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 3_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o if_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o bearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shephearde_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o say_v this_o i_o say_v or_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o see_v they_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o ancient_a father_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n beware_v of_o supposititious_a write_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o chrism_n in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sermon_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la be_v know_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o anoint_v baptism_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n do_v not_o every_o man_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o father_n smell_v that_o tertullian_n write_v this_o when_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanistes_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o unction_n with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n 12_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v this_o error_n from_o tertullian_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o master_n but_o neither_o tertullian_n 1_o nor_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nascantur_fw-la lavacro_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n chalons_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_v in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v encreassed_a and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v thecorrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targâ—…_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cantiel_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v church_n man_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n where_o with_o many_o church_n man_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumuen_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_a their_o head_n &_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n let_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o canonical_a or_o regular_fw-la repentance_n but_o let_v those_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o hair_n as_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n who_o can_v govern_v their_o own_o affair_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v but_o let_v the_o good_n give_v by_o negligent_a parent_n and_o receive_v or_o rather_o reave_v by_o avaritious_a church_n man_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n 8._o if_o church_n man_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victual_v house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o need_n therewith_o 9_o hunt_v and_o halk_v and_o the_o insolency_n of_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a jest_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o church_n man_n 10._o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicator_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v compeare_v in_o civil_a judgement_n seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v not_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v fermer_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n that_o they_o compel_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v a._n they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thewhich_v they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v perilous_a we_o all_o inhibit_v and_o discharge_v it_o 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n let_v they_o not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o comfortable_a by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o correct_v thing_n that_o be_v disorder_v 15._o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o archdeacon_n use_n domination_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o take_v tribute_n from_o they_o which_o smell_v rather_o of_o tyranny_n than_o of_o due_a order_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o examplare_v to_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v much_o less_o shall_v these_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n 16._o like_o as_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o for_o receive_v of_o order_n no_o money_n be_v receive_v even_o so_o for_o buy_v of_o balm_n to_o make_v chrism_n the_o presbyter_n keeper_n of_o chrism_n shall_v bestow_v no_o money_n but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o rent_n shall_v furnish_v balm_n for_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o light_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n that_o presbyter_n have_v pay_v 12._o or_o 14._o penny_n in_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o custom_n we_o have_v ordain_v altogether_o to_o be_v abolish_v 18._o the_o receive_n of_o paund_n from_o incestuous_a person_n &_o from_o man_n who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o avarice_n but_o rather_o let_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n strike_v upon_o transgressor_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereunto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church_n service_n 20._o let_v peace_n be_v keep_v among_o all_o man_n but_o in_o special_a betwixt_o bishop_n and_o countess_n whereby_o cuery_n one_o of_o they_o may_v mutual_o support_v another_o 21._o civil_a judge_n ought_v to_o judge_v righteous_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o without_o receive_v of_o reward_n and_o let_v their_o officiar_n vicar_n and_o centenaries_n be_v righteous_a man_n lest_o by_o their_o avarice_n and_o griedinesse_n the_o people_n be_v grieve_v and_o impoverish_v and_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v of_o unsuspect_n credit_n for_o by_o false_a witness_n the_o country_n be_v great_o damnify_v 22._o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n see_v they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n let_v they_o endevoure_v to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o his_o institution_n and_o rule_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferioure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n give_v determination_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o in_o many_o place_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n have_v cea_v neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o use_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v entrait_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v ☞_o to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 26._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v contention_n &_o strife_n for_o divide_v of_o church_n rent_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o that_o no_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o those_o church_n until_o they_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v reconcile_v again_o 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a 28._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v resolution_n 29._o see_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v count_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o flesh_n their_o parentage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 30._o the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o consent_n of_o both_o their_o master_n every_o servant_n remain_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o master_n 31._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o some_o woman_n by_o negligence_n and_o other_o fraudulent_o do_v present_a their_o own_o child_n a._n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o we_o statute_n and_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o inphante_n absolve_a of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n restore_v 9_o he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n sirasburg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o church_n man_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o paroch_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n ☞_o to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice_n seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o seâ—…ret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v under-taken_a a_o spiritual_a ofsice_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o justice_n court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o on_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o persu_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o ix_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n entrait_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o extreme_a unction_n set_v down_o a_o glorious_a preface_n before_o their_o canon_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v his_o advantadge_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o last_o conflict_n to_o assault_v poor_a soul_n when_o natural_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o sinful_a people_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o brangle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v they_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o armour_n to_o guard_v we_o at_o our_o last_o breath_n against_o the_o subtle_a invasion_n of_o that_o deceitful_a adversary_n this_o preface_n import_v that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warrefare_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a wherewith_o we_o faught_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o our_o life-time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o our_o last_o combat_n except_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o our_o last_o departure_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expresselie_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o belecu_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joann_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v save_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o romanistes_n in_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v over-laden_a with_o too_o much_o drink_v than_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o incase_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v waken_v similitude_n before_o the_o drink_n be_v digest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o arise_v like_o mad_a man_n and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n that_o all_o man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bed_n again_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o as_o people_n who_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god._n but_o now_o they_o
awake_v after_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o miserable_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o when_o they_o misregarded_a scripture_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o count_v the_o decretalle_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520._o chemnisius_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 528._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o joannes_n the_o first_o and_o predecessor_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o extreme_a unction_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n foelix_n the_o four_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v it_o unto_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v these_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jacob_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advan_a cement_n thereof_o god_n appoint_v extraordinary_a office_n ephes._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o prophet_n likewise_o he_o endue_v they_o and_o some_o other_o believer_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o like_v as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o open_v christian_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a office_n and_o gift_n secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o self_n same_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n but_o sometime_o they_o send_v hand-kirches_a to_o the_o disease_a person_n act._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o sometime_o they_o overlay_v the_o dead_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n act._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o sometime_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n marc_n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o diversity_n of_o sign_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v if_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n except_o water_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n even_o so_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_a it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n but_o anoint_v with_o oil_n if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v extraordinary_a gift_n incase_o the_o gift_n do_v cease_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o keep_v in_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o old_a as_o the_o people_n of_o gvidus_n dedicate_v the_o shell_n of_o the_o fish_n remora_n to_o venus_n gvidea_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n who_o counterseit_v heliseus_n by_o send_v their_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2â—…_n or_o direct_v anieâ—…eprous_a person_n to_o wash_v his_o body_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n as_o heliseus_n direct_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o do_v 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o outward_a sign_n adhibit_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a he_o ling_n of_o disease_n be_v cease_v yea_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o can_v restore_v a_o disease_a person_n to_o health_n they_o delay_v to_o apply_v extreme_a unction_n until_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v altogether_o uneffectuallie_o apply_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o testify_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v confer_v with_o to_o the_o disease_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n peristam_n sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o piissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la per_fw-la auditumodoratum_fw-la tactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o most_o holy_a unction_n let_v god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v chieselie_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o anoint_v with_o oil_n next_o they_o take_v not_o heâ—…de_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o soureteenth_n and_o fifâ—…eenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o church-governement_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v that_o other_o man_n prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o samvel_n can_v benefit_n king_n saul_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n 1._o sam_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o but_o these_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v faithful_a man_n penitent_a sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o such_o man_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n much_o that_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n marâ—…_n cap._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o expedient_a at_o least_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o the_o third_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v use_v and_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n aforesaid_a as_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n whereunto_o a_o divine_a promise_n be_v annex_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n galath._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o to_o we_o even_o so_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_v aforesaid_a appertain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o in_o the_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o us._n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o circumstance_n not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v salute_v with_o bow_v of_o knee_n and_o nine_o congratulation_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
be_v baptize_v vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n mammea_n the_o emperor_n mother_n be_v instruct_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o faith_n turinus_n kill_v with_o smoke_n origen_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o true_a '_o pastor_n origen_n get_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n difference_n betwixt_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o book_n the_o 7._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 250._o alexander_n &_o babylas_n both_o dicd_v in_o prison_n origen_n at_o jerusalem_n close_v the_o book_n and_o wepe_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n apollonia_n the_o verity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v underprop_a with_o lie_n marry_a bishop_n the_o rigour_n of_o novatus_n the_o 8._o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 259._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a theotecnus_n b_o of_o caesarea_n incourage_v marinus_n christian_n full_a of_o pitis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o two_o bâ—…asen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipi_n the_o 9tpersecution_n ann._n ch._n 278_o aurelian_a with_o ctutle_a authority_n assist_v the_o church_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la temple_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o châ—…stians_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n the_o 10_o persecution_n ann._n ch._n 308._o john_n a_o noble_a man_n bear_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n horrible_a cruelty_n against_o christian_a woman_n a_o town_n in_o phrygiaset_n on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o inhâ—…bitants_n buâ—…nt_v with_o fire_n mauritius_n with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n constantius_n try_v his_o captame_n whether_o they_o wâ—…re_v christian_n or_o not_o edict_n against_o christian_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n into_o aduâ—…suie_n maximinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o licinius_n sophronia_n choose_v rather_o to_o kilâ—…her_n self_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o maxentius_n constantine_n see_v the_o similitud_n of_o a_o bright_a cross_a inheaven_n maxentius_n over_o come_v in_o battle_n by_o constantine_n three_o cruel_a edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o christian_n forty_o martyr_n torment_v first_o with_o cold_a and_o next_o wâ—…th_v heat_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n callistus_n vrbanus_n pontianus_n anterus_n fabianus_n cornelius_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o novatus_n lucius_n stephanus_n xistus_fw-la 2_o dionysius_n fellix_fw-la 1._o eutychianus_n caius_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n of_o other_o preacher_n &_o doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n artotyritae_n alogi_fw-la adamiani_n theodotiani_n mâ—…deciani_n bardesianistae_fw-la ualesii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n artemon_n helcesaitae_n sabelliani_n nepotiani_n samosatenus_fw-la mane_n &_o manichei_n hieracitae_fw-la purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n error_n borrow_v from_o pagan_n foolish_a borrow_v foolish_a follow_v error_n grow_v worse_a &_o worse_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n mislike_v by_o augustine_n but_o not_o full_o impugn_a simil._n many_o handmaid_n of_o purgatory_n a_o exhortation_n to_o detest_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n simil._n simil._n preposterous_a fear_n &_o credulity_n of_o people_n â—…pholde_v people_n a_o exhortation_n to_o corrigible_a papist_n the_o use_n of_o temporal_a pain_n fault_n and_o punishment_n there_o of_o both_o abolish_v in_o christ._n place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abuse_v for_o stablish_v of_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n abuse_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o câ—…nsi_fw-la mation_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o of_o purgaterie_n simil._n by_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o old_a purgatory_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n serm_n 32._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la aposloli_fw-la examine_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n homil_n 3_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip_n examine_v fable_n of_o damascene_fw-la forstablish_v of_o purgatory_n true_a christian_n lean_a upon_o the_o purge_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n simil._n the_o great_a slight_n of_o satan_n another_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o three_o craft_n of_o satan_n we_o read_v of_o grave_n open_v for_o dishonour_v but_o not_o for_o honour_v of_o bone_n no_o example_n in_o the_o nâ—…w_a testament_n of_o raâ—…sing_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o father_n near_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n free_a of_o superstition_n burial_n of_o christian_n hinder_v to_o quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o time_n transport_v '_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o custom_n continue_v without_o adoration_n a_o answeâ—…_n to_o a_o objection_n answer_v to_o another_o objection_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o third_o objeâ—…tion_n no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n to_o proâ—…e_v the_o worship_a ofrelique_n the_o shepherd_n staff_n of_o moses_n the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z may_v have_v have_v more_o relic_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v of_o relic_n after_o the_o 592._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n object_n the_o first_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n the_o three_o answer_n the_o four_o answer_n false_a relic_n simil._n great_a business_n to_o destroy_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n christ_n institute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a be_v forge_v &_o false_a 1._o 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o the_o first_o step_n simil._n the_o second_o step_n gratianus_n exception_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v foolish_a the_o three_o step_n the_o four_o step_n the_o fist_n step_n the_o six_o step_n the_o sâ—…uinth_n step_n simil._n the_o eighâ—…_n step_n acomparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o tragedy_n the_o second_o tragedy_n simil._n the_o three_o tragedte_n 1._o chr._n 14._o verse_n 11._o judg._n 6._o verse_n 16._o gene._n 37._o verse_n 34._o gen._n 50._o verse_n 1._o epistle_n jude_n verse_n 11._o isai._n 27._o verse_n 1._o similitude_n â—…seb_fw-mi de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o theodor._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 22._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o genes_n 18._o sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sozom_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o functii_fw-la chronolog_n john_n 3._o euseb._n do_v vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o theâ—…_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o theoder_n li._n 2_o cap._n 3._o thâ—…d_n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o theodoret._n ibid._n prover._n 10_o verse_n 9_o sâ—…crat_fw-mi lib._n 2_o cap._n 27._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o socrat._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n ibid._n socrat._n ibid._n theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o theod._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o socra_n lib._n 13_o &_o 14._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 15._o matth._n 5._o theod._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o titus_n 1._o verse_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 25._o theod._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 15._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o theodor._n li_n 3_o cap._n 6._o theodor._n li._n 3_o cap._n 7._o theod._n ibid._n socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o ruffian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 33._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o thâ—…odor_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 10_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 19_o theodoret._n ibid._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o 38._o 39_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o theod_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o sozom._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o 22._o theod._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 2._o 3._o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o ruffin_n lib._n
four_o theodoretus_n ☞_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n martinus_n hist._n magd._a 〈◊〉_d 7._o cap._n 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o ☞_o comm._o in_o func_fw-la chro_fw-la lib_n 8._o vitalianus_n the_o first_o ☞_o adeodatus_n donus_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi doni_fw-la 1._o ☞_o agatho_n ☞_o hist._n magd._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 10._o ☞_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o benedictus_fw-la the_o second_o john_n the_o five_o conon_n the_o first_o sergius_n the_o first_o platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sergii_n ☞_o patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n alexandria_n antiochia_n &_o jerusalem_fw-la hist._n magd._n cent._n 7._o c._n 9_o ☞_o paulus_n diaâ—…onus_n ti_fw-mi 18_o rerum_fw-la rom._n ☞_o nicephotus_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 44._o &_o 45_o nota._n hist._n magd._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 10._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 5_o nota._n matthew_n 4_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 4_o nota._n tlatina_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 4._o monothelitae_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o bomfacius_fw-la the_o three_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi bonif._n 3._o another_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o bonifacius_n the_o 4._o nota._n the_o first_o council_n of_o bâ—…acara_n count_v the_o second_o by_o caranza_n canon_n 1._o canon_n â—…_n canon_n 3._o canon_n 4_o canon_n 5._o canon_n 6._o canon_n 7._o canon_n 8._o canon_n 9_o canon_n 10._o the_o council_n of_o altissidorum_fw-la ☞_o canon_n 31_o canon_n 34_o canon_n 35_o canon_n 36_o canon_n 38_o canon_n 39_o canon_n 40_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n under_o sisebutus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o ☞_o 6._o ☞_o 7._o ☞_o 8._o 9_o deut._n 22._o 10_o ☞_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o hist._n magd._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 10._o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o canon_n 3._o ☞_o canon_n 4._o canon_n 5._o ☞_o canon_n 6._o canon_n 7_o canon_n 8_o ☞_o canon_n 9_o canon_n 10_o ☞_o canon_n 11_o canon_n 12_o canon_n 13_o canon_n 14_o ☞_o canon_n 15_o canon_n 16_o canon_n 17_o canon_n 18_o canon_n 19_o canon_n 20_o canon_n 21_o canon_n 22_o canon_n 23_o canon_n 24_o canon_n 25_o canon_n 26_o canon_n 27_o canon_n 28_o canon_n 29_o canon_n 30_o canon_n 31_o canon_n 32_o canon_n 33_o canon_n 34_o canon_n 35_o canon_n 36_o canon_n 37_o canon_n 38_o canon_n 39_o canon_n 40_o nota._n canon_n 41_o canon_n 42_o canon_n 43_o canon_n 44_o canon_n 45_o canon_n 46_o canon_n 47_o canon_n 48_o nota._n canon_n 49_o nota._n canon_n 50_o canon_n 51_o canon_n 52_o canon_n 53_o canon_n 54_o canon_n 55_o canon_n 56_o ☞_o canon_n 57_o canon_n 58_o and_o 59_o canon_n 60_o canon_n 61_o canon_n 62_o canon_n 63_o canon_n 64_o canon_n 65_o canon_n 66_o canon_n 67_o canon_n 68_o canon_n 69_o and_o 70._o and_o 71._o canon_n 72_o and_o 73_o canon_n 74_o the_o five_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 6._o councâ—…ll_n of_o toledo_n canon_n 2_o canon_n 3_o ☞_o canon_n 4_o canon_n 5_o canon_n 6_o canon_n 7_o canon_n 8_o ☞_o canon_n 9_o canon_n 10_o canon_n 11_o canon_n 12_o canon_n 13_o canon_n 14_o and_o 15_o canon_n 16_o 17._o 18._o and_o 19_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n canon_n 1_o canon_n 2_o canon_n 3_o canon_n 4_o canon_n 5_o canon_n 6_o the_o council_n of_o cabillonum_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n canon_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o ☞_o canon_n 8_o canon_n 9_o ☞_o canon_n 10_o canon_n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o 9_o council_n of_o toledo_n canon_n 1_o canon_n 2_o canon_n 3_o canon_n 4_o canon_n 5_o canon_n 6_o canon_n 7_o canon_n 8_o canon_n 9_o canon_n 10_o ☞_o canon_n 11_o canon_n 12_o canon_n 13_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16_o ☞_o canon_n 17_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o brac._n ☞_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o brac._n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o augustin_n confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 6_o ephes._n 2._o 14_o joan._n 10._o 26_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 3_o 11._o &_o 28_o matth._n 5._o 14_o joan._n 1._o 9_o gen._n 41._o 42_o joan._n 21._o matth._n 16_o iâ—…an_n 11_o exo._n 30._o 33_o numb_a 22_o luke_n 16_o ephes._n 6_o hose_n 2_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 38._o in_fw-la chrâ—…sti_fw-la nativitaâ—…_n lâ—…b_n myster_n iniquitatâ—…s_n exo._n 34._o 29_o naz._n orat_fw-la 13_o post_fw-la reditum_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 9_o ann_n 800._o art_n 6._o 7._o 8._o anastat_fw-la in_o serg._n 2._o morneus_fw-la mist_n iniqu_n 1._o reg._n 18._o 46_o platin._n in_o â—…ita_fw-la steph._n 6_o plati_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr sergii_n 3_o isai._n 6._o 1._o cot._fw-la 5._o 7_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4_o 1._o joan._n 2._o 18_o and_o 22._o 1._o joan._n 4._o 3_o dent._n 18._o 13_o apocal._n 2._o and_o â—…_n malac._n 3._o 1_o nazianz._n cygnea_n carmin_n chrysost._n 2._o epist._n thess._n 2._o homil._n 4._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8_o iren._n cont_n valent._n li._n 5._o censura_fw-la lovan_n matth._n 6._o 6_o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o ca_fw-mi 22_o danie_n 7._o 25_o 1._o mach._n 1._o cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la â—…6_n roman_n 11._o 26._o and_o 31_o 32_o exo._n 18._o 22_o 2._o thess._n 2_o vers_fw-la 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o 2._o peâ—…_n 3._o 11._o 12._o matth._n 24._o mark_v 10._o 38_o act._n 14._o 22_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1_o roman_n 7._o 8_o zach._n 11_o isai._n 6._o 9_o 10_o zach._n 11._o 9_o rom._n 11._o 5_o matth._n 16_o 2._o thess._n 2_o genes_n 47_o gratian._n distinct_a 40._o cap._n 6_o mat._n 26._o 24_o conc._n tolet_n 9_o can_n 10._o conc._n tol._n 4._o can_n 4._o matt._n 6._o 13_o amos_n 6._o 3_o apocal._n 9_o 2_o danie_n 2._o 32_o 33_o chrys._n homil_n 4._o in_o 2._o thes._n cap._n 2_o obad._n 13_o apoc._n 20._o 10_o aâ—…d_n 14._o 9_o and_o 17._o 5_o petrarch_n epist._n 19_o isai._n 27._o 1_o rom._n 1._o 18_o matth._n 25_o apoc._n 20_o jean_n 3._o 19_o apocal._n 9_o 2_o hebr._n 9_o isai._n 28._o 18_o rom._n 10._o 3_o deut._n 13._o 1._o 2_o socrat._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 4_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 2_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 26_o idem_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 27_o idem_fw-la lib._n 4_o â—…p_n 28_o herodot_n in_o thaleia_n herodot_n in_o ourania_n antiquiâ—…_n hist._n tripâ—…t_n lib._n 9_o ed._n 35_o chrysost._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la cap._n 9_o homil._n 17_o chryâ—…ost_n ad_fw-la pop_n anâ—…ioch_n hoâ—…il_n 6._o joan._n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d josu._n 9_o 12_o 14_o deut._n 1._o 4_o socrat._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 15_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la the_o word_n sacrifice_n augus_n contr_n faustÅ„_n manich_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 21_o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la anton._n justinus_n apologia_fw-la 2._o justin._n dialo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryph._n iudeo_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17_o propitiatory_a hebr._n 9_o 22_o 1._o joan._n 2._o 2_o exod._n 25._o 21_o levi._n 23._o 27_o levit._fw-la 4._o 20_o hebr._n 10._o 1_o august_n enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la octo_fw-la dulcitii_fw-la quest_n unbloodie_a the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n heb._n 10._o â—…0_n 12_o lue._n 12._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 25_o hebr._n 9_o 25_o 26_o heb._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n roman_n 6._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 64_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a luc._n 16_o apoc._n 14._o 13_o psalm_n 32._o 6_o mat._n 25._o 10_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o absurdity_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xifti_n 1._o augu._n cont_n parmen_fw-la li_z 2_o cap._n 8_o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr â—…ivitat_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 10_o 2._o absurd_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d câ—…la_n luc._n 22._o 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 22_o 3._o absurd_a the_o pillar_n of_o the_o mass_n joan._n 14._o 2_o mat._n 10._o 28_o 4._o absur_n a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gen_n 14._o 18_o malac._n 1._o 11_o tertul._n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 3._o chrysost._n orat_fw-la 2._o advers_a judeo_fw-la euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n li._n 1._o cap._n 6_o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la triph._n judeo_fw-la iren._n advers._n valentin_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o 5._o absurd_a contradiction_n to_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d absur_n foolish_a ceremony_n multiply_v in_o the_o mass_n 7._o absur_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mass_n justin._n apol_n 2._o hist._n magd_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 3._o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 2._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi steph._n 2_o funct_a comment_n lib._n 8_o proverb_n 12_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 2_o funct_a comment_n in_o chron_n lib._n 8_o jhonne_v the_o sixâ—…_n jhonne_v